Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/|
8g<»WWV<i<w»^VVJ^i
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
WITH OTHER ESSAYS ON
BOOKISH SUBJECTS, BY
ALFRED W. POLLARD
LONDON: METHUEN AND CO
36 ESSEX STREET, W.C. 1902
VO U' '^ ■• ■* I . ^.D . » ^^
r« ■■ ■ »■
I- D • -■ • f ^-^ . ' J ,
1 i
y
NOTE
The paper on * England and the Bookish Arts * originally
appeared as an introduction to ' The English Bookman^s
Library' (Kegan Paul and Co.). The other Essays
are reprinted from * Bibliographica,' *The Connoisseur/
*The Guardian,' 'The Library,' 'The King's College
School Magazine,' 'Longman's Magazine,' ' Macmillan's
Magazine,' ' The Newbery House Magazine,' ' The
Pageant,' and the 'Transactions' of the Bibliographical
Society. Separate acknowledgment of its source is made
at the beginning of each paper, but the author desires
here to thank the Publishers and Editors to whom he is
indebted for permission to reprint. All the essays have
been revised, and some of the illustrations appear here
for the first time.
CONTENTS
OLD PICTURE BOOKS .....
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI AND THEIR PICTURES
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES
A BOOK OF HOURS ......
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS IN THE FIFTEENTH AND
SIXTEENTH CENTURIES .....
ES TU SCHOLARIS? ......
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD
SOME PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE ....
JOHN DURIE'S 'REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER'
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS PRINTED BEFORE 1660 .
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS ....
A POET'S STUDIES ......
PRINTERS' MARKS OF THE FIFTEENTH AND SIXTEENTH
CENTURIES ......
THE FRANKS COLLECTION OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS .
PAGE
3
II
37
51
73
99
106
124
146
159
172
183
2CX>
216
227
242
By Alice Pollard
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK ..... 260
WHY MEN DON'T MARRY ...... 273
To JOHN MACFARLANE,
Librarian of the Imperial Library j Calcutta,
My dear Macfarlane^ —
Just as you had completed a valuable monograph
on that enterprising French publisher Antoine Verard^you
were whirled away to India to organise a great library at
Calcutta. I have seen it stated in the newspapers, on high
authority^ that your Imperial Library is to be a second
British Museum, but I am afraid t/mt, even when fully
developed by your energy and skill, it will contain no
Verards. I Iwpe, however, that w/ien you come over oft
furlough you will resume the pleasant studies we used to
pursue together, and that you may evefi be induced to read
another paper before t/ie learned Society of which you were
(mce my fellow secretary. To keep alive your interest in
old books is thus a reasonable pretext for dedicating to you
tliese bookish essays. My real hope is that as they stand
on your book-shelf they may remind you of the original
British Museum and of the many friends you left behind
here after your seventeen years* work amid our Bloomsbury
fogs.
Faithfully yours,
Alfred W, Pollard
/
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
IN the edition of Virgil published by Griininger at
Strassburg in 1502, Sebastian Brant boasted that
the illustrations to it, whose preparation he had
superintended, made the story of the book as plain to the
unlearned as to the learned :
' Hie legere historias commentaque plurima doctus,
Nee minus indoctus perlegere ilia potest.'
The boast was no ill-founded one, though it must be
granted that Virgil would have been puzzled by the
cannon here shown as employed in the siege of Nova
Trqjai and similar mediaevalisms abound throughout the
volume. Coming almost at the end of the first series of
early illustrated books, the Virgil of 1502 thus exemplifies
two of the chief features to which they owe their charm :
the power of telling a story and the readiness to import
into the most uncongenial themes some touches of the
life of their own day. But by Brant's time illustration
was already losing its pristine simplicity. It could hardly
be otherwise when such a man as Brant, who had just
gained a European reputation by his ' NarrenschifT,' was
concerning himself with it At the outset it had been
rather a craft than an art, alike in Germany, in Italy, in
the Netherlands, and in France, and, if we do not add
England to the list, it is only because in England the
workmen, though naive enough in all conscience, were
4 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
so entirely untrained that to call them craftsmen would be
too great a compliment But whether skilled or unskilled,
the woodcutters* objects were everywhere the same : to
render his design with the greatest possible simplicity of
outline, to tell the story with a directness which often
verges on caricature, and to keep his pictures in decorative
harmony with the type-page on which they were to appear,
printed with the same pull of the press, with the same
excellent ink, on the same excellent paper.
In papers brought together in this volume the reader
is asked to look at the woodcuts to two old Italian
Bibles, at the beautiful cuts which make the Florentine
Miracle Plays or Rappresentazioni so highly esteemed,
at the illustrations to French editions of the * Hours of
the Blessed Virgin,* and at some examples of the curious
transformations and vicissitudes which old wood blocks
and the designs for them went through ere yet either
cliches or photographic processes had been invented.
The reproductions which accompany these and other
articles will give a better idea of these Old Picture Books
to those who do not already know them than could be
conveyed by any verbal descriptions. Here it may suffice
to emphasise one or two points which are often over-
looked.
In the first place, it may have been noticed that not
only do we speak of woodcuts, a common enough word,
but also of woodcutters, a term which, until Sir Martin
Conway used it in the title of his ' The Woodcutters of
the Netherlands,* where it was ridiculed at the time as
suggesting the stalwart workmen who cut down trees,
was hardly ever employed in this sense. It cannot be
denied that the use of the word sometimes lands us in
incongruities of phrase $ but inasmuch as there is no
OLD PICTURE BOOKS 5
evidence of the graver having been used in woodcuts
before the eighteenth century, it is clearly wrong to
speak of the early craftsmen as engravers, and it is only
fair in estimating their performance to remember that
they worked with no better tool than a knife.
As regards the material they used, it was no doubt as a
rule wood ; but experts are agreed — I know not on what
evidence — that instead of the blocks cut across the grain
adopted by the modern engraver, they used wood sawn
perpendicularly down the grain, as in an ordinary plank.
It is certain, however, that in addition to wood some soft
kind of metal, spoken of in one place (the list of border-
cuts in one of Du Pr6's * Horae *) as cutvrej or copper, but
generally identified with pewter, was also used. This use of
metal encouraged in some of the French * Books of Hours,*
notably in those of Philippe Pigouchet, a finer and closer
method of work than we can believe was at that time
possible on wood ; but the general handling was precisely
the same, and it is often only when we see a thin line
bending instead of breaking, as wood did, that we know
for certain that the craftsman was working on metal. For
this reason the term woodcut is often applied to metal
cuts worked in the style of wood as well as to woodcuts
properly so called, and though doubtless reprehensible,
the conftision is not nearly so misleading as that between
cuts and engravings.
A third fact has already been emphasised, namely, that
the makers of the woodcuts, and I think we may add the
designers of them also, never put their names to their
work or troubled themselves in any way to preserve their
individuality. Save for the * Nuremberg Chronicle ' of
Hartmann Schedel — a large book and a fine one, but of
no unusual artistic merit — the cuts in which are associated
6 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
with the names of Wohlgemuth (the father-in-law of
Diirer) and Pleydenwurff, I do not know of any single
illustrated book of the fifteenth century the designs in
which can be attributed to a known artist. In Venetian
cuts towards the end of the century it is not uncommon to
find a small initial letter, such as the b in the Giunta
Bibles, the F of a Livy, the N of an Ovid, appearing on
some of the blocks ; but, after much learned disquisi-
tion, it is now generally agreed that this is merely the
mark of a woodcutter's workshop. As to the organisation
of these workshops, we have, unhappily, no information.
All that we know is that at Augsburg, where, before the
introduction of printing, woodcutting had been exten-
sively employed for playing-cards and figures of saints,
the cutters had formed themselves into a flourishing guild,
and were able to insist that the making of the illustrations
for books should be left in their hands as a condition of
the printers being allowed to use them.
The only other point which it seems necessary to
mention is that illustrated books in the fifteenth century
were intended to attract verj- much the same class of
purchasers for whose benefit they are produced at the
present day.
People often run away with one of two contradictory
ideas, that all early books were very costly and only
prepared for princes, or that illustrated books were then
the Books of the People, and therefore possessed all sorts
of beautiful properties not discoverable in the bourgeois
volumes we get at Mudie's. Of course both these ideas
have some foundation. Profusely illuminated manuscripts,
whether Prayer- Books or Romances, were literally a
luxury reserved for princes ; but then a profusely illumi-
nated manuscript is not only a book, it is a picture-gallery
J
OLD PICTURE BOOKS 7
as well, and even now, when prices have risen to what
seem extravagant heights, the fine manuscripts which can
be bought for from one to two thousand pounds are pro-
bably the cheapest art-treasures on the market. But until
quite the end of the fifteenth century princes cared very
little for printed books, thinking them rather cheap and
common, even to the extent of refusing to have them in
their libraries. More than this, rich connoisseurs gener-
ally, and not merely princes, when they patronised printed
books at all, preferred them quite plain, finely printed, but
with no pictures in them. They even preferred them
without any printed initial letters, no doubt telling each
other it was so much nicer to have the initials prettily
painted in by hand, — just as there are some people who
prefer books in paper covers, because they can have them
bound as they please. We all know that most paper-
cover books melt away and never get bound at all ; and
most of the books which were to have painted initials
remain to this day with the blank places still unfilled.
But it was a very pretty theory, and it shows clearly
enough that the rich people who held it cared nothing for
printed ornaments, and a fortiori nothing for printed
illustrations.
On the other hand, though some of the books we are
concerned with were probably sold for less than sixpence,
sixpence in the fifteenth century was worth five or six
shillings now, and, in fact, from five shillings to five
guineas very fairly represents the range of prices of early
illustrated books. Thus the cheapest of them, the little
Florentine chap-books, are not really the equivalent of
our modern penny dreadfuls, but rather of the pretty gift-
books with which publishers tempt us every Christmas.
There was no fifteenth century equivalent to our modern
8 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
penny dreadfuls, because the sort of people who now read
penny dreadfuls then read nothing at all. As soon as
they began to read, plenty of bad pictures were produced
to please them.
If this prologue did not already threaten to be too long,
it would be interesting to advance the theory that the
great body of readers in every civilisation has always been
drawn from much the same class as at present, and also
that the price of books, when we allow for the diflferent
value of money, has varied equally little. In any case, it
«»hould be understood that early illustrated books were
neither very rare nor very miraculously cheap, but cost
about the same as the illustrated books of to-day, and
were intended for about the same class of readers.
Up to a few years ago it was possible for quiet folk of
ihiH class to possess some specimens of the old books as
well UH of the new. Unfortunately during the last quarter
of a century, and more especially during the last decade of
it, the collecting of them has become a hobby which can
only Ih! pursued by the very rich. Save perhaps the first
irdifionH of masterpieces of our own literature, no books
li;ivc advanced so rapidly in market-value as those with
illiiMnifions. A recent lawsuit has brought into promi-
nirriciT the case of the * Quatriregio * of Bishop Frezzi, a
iutpy i)( which, bought some thirty years ago for sixty
^uincan, has now to be valued by experts, who will
apparently have to decide whether its present worth
hlioiild be fixed as nearer to five hundred or eight hundred
|Miiindh, the two last prices at which copies are believed
to have changed hands. The little Florentine * Rappre-
ftenta/ioni,' mostly with only a single cut on their title,
the subject of my first paper, used to be purchasable for a
few shillings apiece ; they have now to be bought with
OLD PICTURE BOOKS 9
almost as many bank-notes, and a good example of a
French * Book of Hours ' is supposed to be cheap at a
hundred and twenty pounds. It is well that beautiful
books should be honoured, but book-lovers may not
unreasonably regret the days when it was still possible for
a man of moderate means to possess them.
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI ii
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI
AND THEIR PICTURES'
BETWEEN the twelfth
century and the sixteenth
nearly every country
i n E urope possessed
some sort of a rellgous
drama, which in many
cases has lingered on,
nearly or quite, to the
present day. Even in
England — in Yorkshire,
in Dorset and Sussex,
and perhaps in other
cou n ties — the old Christ-
mas play of S. George
and the Dragon is not
quite extinct, though in its latter days its action has been
render^ chaotic by the introduction of King George in.,
Admiral Nelson, and other national heroes, whose relation
to either the Knight or the Dragon is a little difficult to
follow. The stage directions, which are fairly numerous
in most of the old plays which have been preserved,
enable us to picture to ourselves the successive stages of
their development with considerable minuteness. In
' Reprinted, by leaTCof tbe editor, from 'The Pageant.'
12 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
some churches the * sepulchre ' is still preserved to which,
in the earliest liturgical dramas, the choristers advanced,
in the guise of the three Maries, to act over again the
scene on the first Easter-day ; while of that other scene,
when at Christmas the shepherds brought their simple
offerings, a cap, a nutting-stick, or a bob of cherries to
the Holy Child, a trace still exists in the representation,
either by a transparency or a model, of the manger of
Bethlehem, still common in Roman Catholic churches,
and not unknown in some English ones. When the
scene of the plays was removed from the inside of the
church to the churchyard, we hear of the crowds who
desecrated the graves in their eagerness to see the per-
formance ; and later still, when the craft -guilds had
burdened themselves with the expenses of their prepara-
tion, we have curious descriptions of the waggons upon
which each scene of the great cycles * of matter from the
beginning of the world to the Day of Judgment,' was set
up, in order that scene after scene might be rolled before
the spectators at the street corners or the market place,
throughout the length of a midsummer day. Artists with
an antiquarian turn have endeavoured to picture for us
these curious stages. In Sharp's ' Dissertation on the
Coventry Mysteries' there is a frontispiece giving an
imaginary view of a performance ; and only a few years
ago an article was published in an American magazine,
with really delightful illustrations, depicting the working
of the elaborate stage machinery behind the scenes, as
well as the effects with which the spectators were regaled.
But of contemporary illustrations the lack remains grievous
and irreparable. In England we have nothing at all for
the Miracle Plays, while for the moralities by which they
were superseded, the only manuscript illustration is a
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 13
picture of the castle in the 'Castle of Perseverance,' in
which, with the aid of his good angels, its occupant, Man,
was set to resist the attacks of the deadly sins and all the
hosts of hell I The later moralities, printed by Wynkyn
de Worde and his contemporaries early in the sixteenth
century, have in one or two instances a few figures on the
face or back of the title-page, to which labels bearing the
names of the characters are attached. But these were
venerable cuts, which had done duty on previous occa-
sions for other subjects ; and so far from being specially
designed to represent the players on an English stage,
were really French in their origin, and only copied from
old woodcuts of Antoine Verard's * Terence.*
In France we have much the same tale. It is true that
so many of the old French Mysteries still remain in manu-
script, unexplored, that there is a possibility of some
pleasant surprise in store for us. But the printed plays
were either not illustrated at all, or sent forth with only a
handful of conventional cuts. One little ray of light,
however, we have in the pictures, especially of the
Annunciation to the Shepherds and their Adoration, in
many of the numerous editions of the * Hours of the
Blessed Virgin ' (the lay-folk's prayer-books, as they have
been called, of those days), which, from about 1490
onwards, attained the same popularity in print which they
had previously enjoyed in manuscript. In these illustra-
tions we see the shepherds, with their women-folk about
them, as they watched their flocks till startled by the
angel's greeting, and again crowding round the manger at
Bethlehem. In one edition, from which a reproduction is
given in a later essay in this volume, they even bear on
labels the names Gobin le gai, le beau Roger, Mahault,
Aloris, etc., by which they were known in the plays*
H OLD PICTURE BOOKS
But however ready we may be to trace the influence of
the miracle plajrs in these pictures, as illustrations of the
plays diemselves they are very inadequate ; and the fad
remains that in only one country, and practically only in
one city in that country (for the Siena editions are merely
reprints) did die religious plays, which in one form or
another were then being acted all over Europe, receive
any contemporary illustration. This one city was
Florence ; and alike for the special form in which the
religious drama was there developed, for the causes which
contributed to its popularity at the turn of the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries, and for its close connection with
the popular art of the day, the subject is one of consider-
able interest. On its literar}* and religious side, the late
John Addington Symonds discussed it in * Studies of the
Italian Renaissance ' with his usual ability, and many of
the plays have been reprinted by Signor Ancona. Of late
years the little pictures by which they are illustrated have
also received attention, a fact amply attested by the extra-
ordinary rise in their market value. But it is worth while
to bring together, even if only in outline, the pictures and
the plays to which they belong, more closely than has
hitherto been attempted, and this is my object in the
present paper.
Book-illustration in Italy began very early with the
publication in 1467, by Ulric Hahn, at Rome, of an
edition of the ' Meditations ' of Cardinal Torquemada on
the Life and Passion of Christ. For the next twenty
years its progress was only sp>oradic, and though we find
illustrations of greater or less artistic value in books
printed at Naples, Rome, Ferrara, Verona, and Venice^
we can only group them together in twos and threes ;
there is absolutely no trace of any school of illustrators.
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 15
From this sporadic growth Florence was not entirely
excluded, for besides a treatise on geography we find in
the 1477 edition of Bettini's 'Monte Santo di Dio,' and
the famous 148 1 ' Dante/ pictures of very considerable
interest They differ, however, from those of the illustrated
books of other Italian towns, in being not woodcuts but
engravings on copper, and it is a remarkable fact that until
the year 1490 no Florentine book is known which contains
a cut- The signs of wear in a woodcut of the dead Christ
which appears early in that year, has given rise to a belief
that there may have been some previous illustrated
edition, now lost ; but it is more probable that the picture
had only been printed separately for pasting into books of
devotion. In any case, it stands apart, with but one
other cut, slightly later in date, from all other Florentine
work, and must be looked on only as an example of the
sporadic illustrations of which we have spoken as appear-
ing in other districts. But from the 28th of September,
1490, onwards for twenty years, we have a succession of
woodcuts which, amid all the differences which give them
individuality, are yet closely linked together in style, and
form, on the whole, by far the finest series of book-
illustrations of early date. The popularity which these
woodcuts attained is attested by the repeated editions of
the works in which they appear ; while the suddenness
with which they sprang up, the general similarity of
style, and the nature of the books they illustrate, all
suggest that we have here to deal with a conscious and
carefully directed movement as opposed to the haphazard
use of illustrations in other cities during the previous
twenty years. The book in which the first characteristic
Florentine woodcut appears is an edition of the ' Laude,'
of Jacopone da Todi, printed by Francesco Buonaccorsi ;
VBOU JACOPONK DA TODl'S 'LAUDi:,' 1490
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 17
and both the choice of the book and the name of the
printer offer a tempting basis for theory-making. Print-
ing, we must remember, though it had been in use for
more than a third of a century, was even then a new craft,
and was still taken up sometimes as a side-employment
by many persons who had been bred to other trades or
professions. Our own Caxton, as we all know, was a
mercer ; the first printer at St. Albans, a schoolmaster ;
Francesco Tuppo, of Naples, a jurist ; Joannes Philippus
de Lignamine, of Rome, a physician ; and so on. In
natural continuation, however, of the work of the Scrip-
torium in many monasteries, we find that a large number
of the early printers were members of monasteries or
priests, and it was to this latter order that the Buonaccorsi
who printed the * Laude ' belonged. Now, the name
Buonaccorsi is the name of the family of Savonarola's
mother. A few months before the appearance of the
* Laude ' the great Dominican has been recalled to
Florence by Lorenzo de' Medici, and his first public
sermon there^ — a sermon which had stirred the whole city
to its depths — had been preached on the previous ist of
August. In the next year we find Buonaccorsi printing
the first edition of the ' Libro della vita viduale,' the
earliest dated Savonarola tract of which I know ; and
I have not been able to resist hazarding the conjecture
that between the preacher-monk and the priest-printer
there may have been some tie of blood, and that it was to
Savonarola that the splendid series of Florentine illus-
trated books owed their origin.
That this should be the case would not be surprising.
Savonarola was no Puritan, or rather he was like the
Puritans of the better sort, and loved art so long as it was
subservient to the main object of man's being. The
B
/
i8 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
pamphlets with which he flooded Florence during the
next few years are, for the most part, decorated with a cut
on their first page or title ; and if the subject were ever
worked out, it would probably be found that this was
uniformly the case with the original editions, and those
issued with the author's supervision, while the unillus-
trated copies are mere reprints, which the absence of any
law of copyright made it possible for any printer, who
thought it worth his while, to issue, with or without the
author's leave. The woodcuts to the Savonarola tracts
number from forty to sixty, according as we include or
reject variants on the same subject, and fall naturally into
three divisions, illustrating respectively the Passion of
Christ, the duties of Prayer and Preparation for Death,
and various aspects of Savonarola's activity, in which,
however, the representations of him are always imaginary,
never drawn from life. As an example of these cuts, I
give that which decorates the title-page of an undated
edition (circa 1495) of the * Operetta della oratione men-
tale.' I have had occasion to use this before in my little
work on * Early Illustrated Books,' but there is a certain
largeness of pictorial effect about it which gives this cut,
I think, quite the first place in the series, and makes me
unwilling to take any other as an example. The cuts in
the * Rappresentazioni' are seldom quite as good as this,
but they form a parallel series to those of the Savonarola
tracts, occasionally borrowing an illustration from those
on the Passion of Christ, and evidently inspired by the
same aims. The same types (our only means of fixing
the printers of these dateless little books), were used in
many of the works of both the series, and it does not seem
fanciful to believe that Savonarola, either directly or
through some trusted disciple, was nearly as intimately
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 19
connected with the one as he undoubtedly was with the
other.
We have said that the choice of the work in which
ir^pmtto di (rate iSiroIumo da tmn
deUaosationeniennle
' DELL A ORATIONE
appeared the first typical Florentine woodcut was not
without interest for our subject. Jacopone da Todi,
whom the cut exhibits kneeling in an ecstasy of prayer
before a vision of the Blessed Virgin, was a Franciscan
20 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
mystic, eccentric to the verge of madness in his manners,
but a spiritual poet of no mean ability, and the reputed
author of the *Stabat Mater.' He died in 1306, and was
probably old enough to have remembered that strange
epidemic of the Batiuti^ when thousands of frenzied men
and wpmen marched from city to city, scourging them-
selves almost to death for the sinfulness of the world, till
their career had to be stopped by the free use of the
gallows. When the frenzy was past, those who survived
it formed themselves into companies for the continuance
of their religious exercises in a more moderate form, and
from their meeting together to sing their * Laude,' hymns
of a peculiarly personal fervour, in the chapels of their
guilds, they obtained the name * Laudesi.' Of the writers
of these * Laude,' Jacopone da Todi was the greatest, and
it was out of the * Laude ' that the later * Rappresentazioni '
were gradually developed. In his excellent account of
the * Rappresentazioni,' to which I have already alluded,
Mr. J. A. Symonds seems to me to have laid rather undue
stress on the manner in which this development took
place, as offering a contrast to the history of the religious
drama in other countries. It is true that in England the
plays which have come down to us belong almost ex-
clusively to the great cycles which unrolled the history of
man from the creation till the crack of doom, but we have
mention of several plays on the lives of the Saints — e.g,
one on S. George and the Dragon, and another (which
survives) on S. Mary Magdalene, and the popularity
at one time of these Miracle Plays, properly so called,
is witnessed by the fact that it is their name under
which the cycles of Scriptural dramas generally passed.
At Florence these longer dramas were not wholly
unknown, but they seem to have been acted only in
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 21
pantomime or dumb-show, tn the great pageants on S.
John's Day, the shorter plays developing from the
' Laude ' just as, at an earlier period, the liturgical dramas
had developed in France and England out of the dramatic
recital of the gospel of the day. It is worth noting, by
the way, that the ' Laude ' themselves were not super-
seded, but continued to be written and sung when the
* Rappresentazioni ' were already becoming popular. Two
of the writers of them during this period have a special
interest for us — Maffieo.3elcari, as the author also of the
earliest printed < Rappresentazione,' and Girolamo Beni-
vieni, as the friend and disciple of Savonarola, whose
doctrine and prophecies he defended in 1496 in a tract,
printed, this also, by Buonaccorsi.
3^1 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
In an ediiion c*f a collection of *Laude' by various
writers, then? is an interesting cut representing the
* Laude:ii/ standing before a Madonna, singing her praise.
In cvMirse of time dramatic divisions had been admitted
into the * l^ude/ and under the name of * Divozioni ' they
were recitexl with apprv^priate action in dialogue form.
The actors were K^r the most part boys, who were formed
into cv>nfraternities« while the expenses of the plays were
doubtless defrayed by their parents. As the dramatic
element in the performances became more decided, the
plays came at last to be generally termed * Rappresenta-
;eioni/ and under this name they attained a great popu-
larity during the last quarter of the fifteenth century, and
the first of its successor,
I'niike the northern Miracle Pla\-s, which are almost
without exception anonymous, many of the earliest
* Rappresenta^ioni * which have come down to us contain
the names of their authors, and in editions separated by
half a century the text remains substantially unaltered.
In English plays the text often appears to have grown up
by a process of accretion* so that a cycle, or even a single
play, in the form in which it has survived, could hardly
with justice be assigned to a single author, even if we
knew the name of the first writer concerned in it The
difference is not unim(H>rtant, and is one of numerous
small signs which tell us that the religious drama in
Florence, at least in this stage of its development, was less
popular, less spontaneous, than in our own country, and
more the result of deliberate religious effort.
The earliest * Rappresentazione ' printed was the
* Abraham' of the Maffeo (or Feo) Belcari, whom we
have already mentioned. It was printed in 1485, the year
after Belcari's death at a good old age (he was bom in
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 23
1410)9 so that all Belcari's plays were published post-
humously. Among them are plays on the Annunciation,
on S. John the Baptist visited by Christ in the Desert,
and on S. Panuntius. Of the last two of these I have seen
fifteenth-century editions — the one at the British Museum,
the other at the Bodleian Library, each with a single
charming woodcut No less a person than Lorenzo de'
Medici was the author of the play of * San Giovanni e San
Paolo,' which has also come down to us in its original
edition with a graceful cut ; and Bernardo Pulci, who died
in the first year of the sixteenth century, produced a play
on the legend of Barlaam and Josaphat. But the most
prolific of these dramatists seems to have been a woman,
Bernardo's wife Antonia, to whose pen we owe plays on
the Patriarch Joseph, the Prodigal Son, S. Francis of
Assisi, S. Domitilla, S. Guglielma, etc. The names of
a few other writers are known ; but there were also
numerous anonymous plays, written very much on the
same lines, to some of which we shall have to allude.
Almost invariably the plays begin with a Prologue
spoken by an Angel, who is represented in the title-cut of
Lorenzo de' Medici's 'San Giovanni e San Paolo' as
standing behind the two saints in a kind of pulpit. In
other early plays the Angel is represented in a separate
woodcut (shown at the beginning of this article) whose
lower border is cut off, so as to fix on to the border of the
special title-cut of the play. Later on, another design
was substituted for this, without any border at all. I think
it probable that these angelic prologuisings were mostly
spoken from some machine at the back of the stage,
especially contrived for celestial appearances. In other
respects, the services of the stage-carpenter do not seem
to have been much called for. The plays were acted, we
24 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
are told, either in the chapel of the guild or confraternity,
or in the refectory of a convent, and the arrangements
were probably very similar to those in modern school-
plays, the imagination of the spectators being often
required to take the place of a change of scene. In the
so-called * Coventry ' Plays we hear of a device by which
a new scene, or perhaps rather a new centrepiece, with
the actors all in their places, could be wheeled round to
the front ; but more often all the dramatis personae were
grouped at the back or sides, and individual actors merely
stepped forward when their turn came. In the play of
* San Lorenzo ' we are expressly told that two scenes were
shown simultaneously on different parts of the stage,
Decius and his satellites offering their heathen sacrifices
on the one side, while Pope Sixtus comforts the faithful
against the coming persecution on the other. This com-
bination of two scenes in one is a familar feature in
mediaeval art, and is not unknown even in these Florentine
woodcuts, small as they are : witness our cut on p. 29, in
which the bartering at the pawnshop, and the indignities
offered to the sacred wafer, tell the story of the play by
means of its two most prominent scenes.
Of the literary value of the * Rappresentazioni ' it is not
possible to speak with much enthusiasm. From a literary
standpoint, indeed, the lives of the Saints, with which
most of them have to do, are a difficult and not very
promising subject Most stories of heroism are best told
in ten lines at longest ; and to attempt to spin them out
into several hundred, without any considerable material
in the way of authentic detail, leads inevitably to weak-
ness and exaggeration. In this respect the * Rappresen-
tazioni ' are neither much worse nor much better than the
average ' Legenda Sanctorum ' in verse or prose. They
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 35
follow these, in fact, with remarkable fidelity, and as they
are written for the most part in the familiar ociava rima,
it is only by the speeches being made in the first person,
' RAFPRUBNTAZIONE D
instead of in historical narration, that they differ very
greatly from them. Thus, to take the plays from which
we have chosen our illustrations, that of S. Francis of
Assist, by Antonta Pulci, faithfully records all the main
FLORENTmE RAPPRESENTAZlONI 27
to surrender the treasure which the Pope had bequeathed
to the poor of the church. Both of the woodcuts to these
two plays are of great beauty. The first probably follows
the traditions of the many pictures on the subject rather
than that of the stage, though it was, no doubt, for a
scene like this that the stage-managers of the day used
their utmost resources. In the martyrdom of S. Laurence,
on the other hand, we may be sure that we have a very
exact picture of the scene as played on some convent
stage.
Both these plays belong to the fifteenth century, and,
as is mostly the case in the earliest editions, have only a
rough woodcut each. This was not invariably so, as in the
Bodleian Library there are copies of editions of the plays
of * Stella ' and * S. Paulino,' which have every appearance
of having been printed before 1500, but yet have sets
of several cuts, all obviously designed especially for them.
These, however, are exceptions ; and as a rule where we
find several cuts, it is easy to trace most of them back,
either to other plays, or to other illustrated books of the
time, such as the *Epistole e Evangelii,' the *Fior di
Virtu,' Pulci's *Morgante Maggiore,' etc. Thus, of the
two cuts given here as illustrations to the curious
' Rappresentazione d'uno miracolo del corpo di Gesii,' the
first alone occurs in the fifteenth-century edition, while in
that of 1555 (probably sixty years later) this original cut
reappears, with three others added to it. The first, here
shown, representing a drinking scene, is borrowed, I
strongly suspect, from the * Morgante Maggiore ' ; while
the second, which shows a man being burnt, and the
third, in which a king is consulting his counsel, may be
called stock-pictures, and reappear with frequency.
This play of the ' Corpo di Gesii ' is an Italian version
28 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
of a miracle which was constantly being reported during
the middle-ages, and was often the excuse for a cruel perse-
cution of the Jews. The well-known ' Croxton ' ' Play of
the Sacrament,' is cast on the same lines, and a detailed
comparison of the two would yield some points of interest.
In the ' Rappresentazione ' the story is well told, and with
unusual vivacity. After the angelic prologue there is an
induction, in which a miracle of a consecrated wafer,
dripping blood, is announced to Pope Urban, who dis-
courses on it with a cardinal and with S. Thomas Aquinas
and S. Bonaventura. The play itself begins with a
drinking scene, in which a wicked Guglielmo squanders
his money, and then takes his wife's cloak to the Jewish
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI
29
pawnshop to get more, l^e poor woman goes herself to
the Jew to try to get her cloak back, and is then persuaded
to iilch a wafer at mass and bring it to the Jew, on his
promise to restore her garment. Her horror at his
proposal is overcome by the pretext that his object is to
use the Host as a charm to heal his sick son, and that if
this succeeds be and all his family will become Christians.
This, of course, is a mere fiction, but it serves the woman
in good stead ; for when the Jew is discovered by the un-
quenchable flow of blood from the wafer he maltreats, he
is promptly burnt, while the Judge is warned by a special
revelation to spare the life of his accomplice, whose guilt
might easily be represented as the greater of the two.
An edition of the play of 'S. Cecilia,' probably printed
30
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
about 1 560, affords a good example of the gradual addition
of cuts in later reprints. This Uttle tract of about twenty
pages has no fewer than eighteen pictures in it, three of
which, however, are only repetitions of one of the most
familiar cuts in the whole series of ' Rappresentazioni ' — a
Christian virgin dragged before a king ; while three other
well-worn cuts are each repeated twice, so that the number
of blocks used was only thirteen, though these yi(
eighteen impressions. As might be expected, the little
pictures are often dragged in with very little appropriate-
ness. Thus, the Roman soldiers sent to arrest Cecilia
gave the publisher an excuse to show a party of knights
riding in the country, and so on. On the other hand,
the pleasant picture of a disputation here shown, though
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 31
undoubtedly executed in the first instance for some other
work, probably gives us a very correct representation of
the costume and grouping of the actors.
One point in the text of the 'S. Cecilia,' deserves noting.
¥=i. >=^>^<- y^- y^^-m
^ -^-i^ -itr-R-^^
In the main it resembles very closely indeed the legend as
it is known to lovers of English poetry from the version
which Chaucer made in his early days and afterwards
inserted, with little revision, into the 'Canterbury Tales.'
But when Cecilia has gone through the form of marriage
.12
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
with the husband who is forced upon her, and is proceed-
ing with him to his home, the lads of the neighbourhood
bar their passage with a demand for petty gifts, to which
the virgin submits with good grace — a fragment of
Florentine life thus cropping up amid the rather unreal
atmosphere of the old legend.
Whatever the shortcomings of the ' Rappresentazioni,'
their popularity was very great, and they were reprinted
again and again throughout the sixteenth century. Natur-
ally the woodcuts suffered from continual use, and the
stock-subjects, like that of a general martyrdom shown on
page lo, are often found in the later editions with their little
frames or borders almost knocked to pieces. Recutting
was also frequent, and in the same edition of the play of
S. Mary Magdalene, from which, for the sake of the
unusual freedom in the handling, [ have taken the Utle-
cut as one of our illustrations, this is repeated later on from
a new block, clumsily cut in imitation of the old one.
As the ' Rappresentazioni ' and their illustrations are
connected with the Savonarola tracts on the one hand, so
on the other we find them influencing some less dramatic
forms of literature. Thus, among the early Florentine
illustrated books we find a number of 'Contrasti' — the
contrast of men and women, of the living and the dead, ot
riches and poverty, etc. These were rather poems than
plays, but the name ' Rappresentazione ' is sometimes
applied to them in later editions. This is so, for instance,
with the famous "Contrastodi Carnesciale ela Ouaresima,'
from which the first of the two cuts is here given, the
second representing a visit to the fish and vegetable
market for Lenten fare when the days of Carnival are
over. Again we find the same methods of illustration
applied to the 'Giostre' of Giuliano and Lorenzo de*
34
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Medici, the story of Orpheus, by Angelo Politiano, which
forms partof ihe former, being adorned with no fewer than
ten admirable woodcuts, of which the picture here repro-
duced, of Orpheus frightened by a fury from attempting a
second time to visit Hell in quest of his lost Eurj'dice, is
quite one of the finesL The same methods of illustration
were also used in the 'novelle,' including the 'Sloria di
due amanti ' of Pope Pius ii., from which we lake our last
illustration, and other secular chapbooks, which have
notliing cither religious or dramatic about them. It is
clear, however, that the religious use was the earlier of the
two, and that while the writers of the ' Laude ' anticipated
the practice of later revivalists in turning profane songs
FLORENTINE RAPPRESENTAZIONI 35
and tunes into hymns of devotion, it was the secular
literature which was the borrower in the matter of
illustrations.
As to the authors of these charming woodcuts we
know absolutely nothing. Dr. Paul Kristeller has lately
attempted to trace out three or four distinctive schools of
style in them, but no name of any artist can be connected
with them ; and we can only conjecture that there were
one or two special workshops in Florence where they were
designed and executed, and that printers and publishers
applied to these workshops when they were in need of
cuts.
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 37
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES^
THE search for old books has been so assiduous of
late years that no little surprise was felt when it
was announced in 1900 that two copies had been
found, almost simultaneously, of a handsomely illustrated
folio edition of the Italian Bible of Niccolo Malermi, printed
at Venice in 1493, and similar to but quite distinct from the
illustrated editions already known. A third copy has since
been discovered, and this has been acquired by the British
Museum, which since 1897 has also possessed the first of
the editions with the original woodcuts, that printed in
1490 for Lucantonio Giunta. As both editions are very
rare, and no comparison has yet been made between them,
an attempt is here to be made to describe and contrast
them.
The first edition of Malermi's Italian version of the
Bible was printed by Jenson, who finished it on August
ist, 1470, apparently the same year in which the translator
entered the monastery of S. Michele in Murano, near
Venice, at the age of forty-eight. He was then stated to
be 'natus quondam spectabilis et generosi viri domini
Philippi de Malerbis, de Venetiis ' ; but nothing else is
known of his family or early life, and the subsequent
records only refer to his transfer from one monastery to
another. Besides the Bible he also translated into Italian
the lives of the saints from the * Golden Legend ' of Jacobus
^ Reprinted, by leave of the editor, from *The Library,' 1902.
38 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
de Voragine, with additions of his own. This book also
was printed for him by Jenson, and published in 1475.
Malermi's translation of the Bible was a great popular
success, at least nine, and probably ten editions being
printed during the fifteenth century, and the British
Museum possessing six others issued in 1517, 1546, 1553,
1558, 1566, and 1567. By a curious chance another trans-
lation by an anonymous author must have been already in
the press while Jenson was printing Malermi's first edition.
It appeared exactly two months later, on October ist, 147 1,
without the name of its printer, but in the types of Adam
of Ammergau. That two rival translations of the Bible
were thus among the first-fruits of the Italian press is one
of the facts which Protestant controversialists are not apt
to emphasise. It is possible, as Dr. Garnett, I think, has
suggested, that Venice, which was wont to show great
independence in its relations with the Papal Court, was
the only city in Italy in which a vernacular Bible would
have found a publisher. The earliest Italian Bible printed
in any other Italian town does, indeed, appear to be one
with Dore's illustrations, published at Milan at some date
between 1866, when the illustrations first appeared in
English and French Bibles, and 1880, when it attained a
third edition. No doubt the Holy See had little en-
thusiasm for vernacular Bibles, and the Italian govern-
ments, which were more susceptible than Venice to the
feeling of Rome, did nothing to encourage them. But
discouragement, whether we approve of it or not {and the
subsequent religious history of Europe shows that the
Roman objection to unannotated vernacular texts was not
wholly unfounded), is very different from prohibition, and
next to the eighteen prae- Reformation German editions,
the ten printed at Venice during the fifteenth century offer
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 39
the most convincing proof that, except in the actual
presence of heresy, vernacular translations enjoyed a
practically unimpeded circulation long before the leaders
of the Reformation made free access to the Scriptures one
of their main demands. It is remarkable, indeed, that
during the middle of the sixteenth century, when the
Inquisition was tightening its hold on Venice, and the
* Index Librorum Prohibitorum ' had come into being,
the Italian Bibles printed there increased notably. The
British Museum possesses five editions of Malermi's
version published in the twenty-two years 1 546-1 567, six
of Brucioli's published in the twenty years 1 532-1 551,
two of Santi Marmochino's, printed respectively in 1538
and 1545, a total of thirteen editions published within
thirty-six years, now on the shelves of a single library.
After 1567 there is another tale to tell. Until the Milan
edition already mentioned, Geneva, Nuremberg, Leipsic
and London are the only imprints to be found on Italian
editions of the complete Bible. In the face of what she
considered heretical interpretations, the Church of Rome
would no longer trust her people with vernacular Bibles ;
but it is one of the small services which Bibliography can
render to History to note that this had not been her policy
so long as the Scriptures were desired for edification and
not for controversy, and the popularity of the Malermi
Bible is so decisive a proof of this that it would be unfair
to leave it unmentioned.
The main object of this article is far removed from the
weighty question of religious policy on which we have
incidentally touched. The first edition of the Malermi
Bible is a very rare book, and the British Museum, sad to
say, possesses no copy of it. The only copy in England
of which I know is in the John Rylands Library at Man-
40 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Chester, and this possesses six coloured illustrations repre-
senting the six days of Creation, the colouring being so
heavy as nearly, though not quite, to obscure the fact that
it is imposed upon woodcuts.
In the years 1470-1472 there are fairly numerous
examples of woodcut borders and initials being used in
books printed at Venice, not as substantive decorations in
themselves, but as outlines for the guidance of illumi
nators. We may probably take it that the six designs in
the first Malermi Bible, which do not seem to occur in all
copies, were of this character, and were not intended to
stand by themselves. The first Venetian woodcuts not
intended to be coloured are found in books printed by
Erhard Ratdolt, and their use spread very slowly until
nearly 1490. Thus the Malermi Bibles of 1477, 1481,
1484, and 1487 are all innocent of woodcuts, though there
are blank leaves and spaces left in some of them, which
may have been intended for illumination.
There seems to have been a project of making the
* Biblia cum postillis Nicolai de Lyra,' published by
Octavianus Scotus in 1489, into a handsome illustrated
book ; but if this was so the project was soon abandoned,
as the illustrations come in little patches at different points
at which the book may have been put in hand on different
presses, and between these points there are long stretches
without any pictures at all. Thus not only the first
Italian Bible, but the first Bible printed in Italy in which
illustrations form an important feature, is the edition of
Malermi's version printed in October 1490, by Giovanni
Ragazzo for Lucantonio Giunta. If long delayed, this
was a fine enough book to be worth waiting for. It is in
double columns, measuring 250x76 mm. apiece, and each
containing sixty-one lines of a respectably round type
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 41
about the size of pica. For convenience of printing
rather than of tnnding it is divided into two parts (the
second beginning with the Book of Proverbs), which are
always, as far as I Icnow, found united in a single volume.
Part I. contains : (i.) a frontispiece made up (within a
border) of six cuts measuring 56x57 mm. each, repre-
senting the six days of Creation, obviously influenced by
the illumination with underlying woodcuts of the 1471
edition ; (ii.) a pictorial initial N for the ' Nel principio ' of
S. JSROMB. FBOU THB lULSBUI BIBLE. TBNICE,
Genesis ; (iii.) 20S small woodcuts or vignettes, measuring
about 45x75 mm., of which 199 are different and 9 are
repetitions. Part 11. contains a large picture and border
for the opening chapter of Proverbs, and 175 smal! cuts,
of which 166 are different and 9 are repetitions. Deduct-
ing the repeats, but counting the initial and each of the
Creation woodcuts separately, we have thus a grand total
of 373 different designs, almost all of them well drawn,
though many have been sadly mangled by the wood-
cutter.
It is to the credit of the Venetian public that Giunta's
43
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
edition of this big book sold quickly. For reasons here-
after to be given I think it possible that a reprint with
some additional cuts was published as early as 1491. We
know for certain that a new edition (printed again by
Giovanni Ragazzo) was ready for sale in July 1492.
Like most reprints of illustrated books this aimed at an
appearance of greater liberality at a comparatively small
expense. Thus in the book Genesis there are 27 wood-
cuts in 1492 against 16 in 1490, a too realistic picture of
Potiphar's wife tempting Joseph being judiciously
omitted, while twelve new subjects are added. In
Exodus we have 29 cuts against 25, four new ones
being added, while on the other hand the representations
of the Burning Bush (in which a dog is shown barking at
the Almighty) and of the Slaying of the Firstborn are
withdrawn and replaced without appropriateness by cuts
taken from Deuteronomy tx. and Leviticus x. In Levi-
ticus one cut (that to chap, vii.) is changed and a new
one added to chap, xvtii. In Numbers an illustration of
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 43
the zeal of Phinehas in chap. xxv. is omitted, and two
new cuts added to chaps, xxix. and xxxtii. ; in Deutero-
nomy we have six new cuts and a repeat. To these 26
additions (against two omissions) in the Pentateuch, we
have to add 14 more (against one repeat omitted) from
Joshua to Kings. From Chronicles to Acts the woodcuts
in the two editions are substantially the same, six cuts
being changed, while one is omitted. In the Epistles,
f^^'i^^-^&^^^^'^ i.^&xi^i/fi^Mim
besides two changes, there are 12 additions, but these are
mostly either repeats or taken from other books. In the
Apocalypse and the Life of S. Joseph, with which the
book ends, the illustrations in the two editions agree.
The number of different cuts (deducting 12 and g respec-
tively for repetitions) is 240 in Part i. and 178 in Part 11.,
or a total of 418 different cuts against 373 in the 1490
edition, the increase being practically confined to the
books Genesis, Exodus, Deuteronomy and the Epistles.
Turning now to the ' Anima Mia' edition of 1493, three
44 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
copies of which have recently come to light after its en
tence had remained unsuspected for generations, we ha
only to place it side by side with one of the Giunta te:
to find that it is a not too scrupulous attempt to cut ii
the profits of the firm which was first in the field. T
worst evil of the publishing trade at the present day
that if one publisher strikes out a new line, whether in t
form of his books, or the prices at which they are issui
UALEUMI BIBt^
or by bringing into notice some hitherto neglected autt
or subject, one or more of his competitors immediatt
tries to put similar editions on the market, and to of
purchasers a little more for their money. The result
that the first publisher finds his profits sensibly diminish)
while the second very probably burns his fingers. F
modern publishers, however, would plagiarise quite
freely as did 'Anima Mia' in his new Bible. Not oi
did he copy Giunta closely in the form and size of I
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 45
book, the arrangement of the page and the size of the
illustrations ; but in a great number of cases he allowed
his artists to take precisely the same subjects for illustra^
tion, and even to copy the designs themselves quite
closely, sometimes by the lazy method which, by imitating
the model on the block of wood, without first reversing it,
caused the printed picture itself to appear in reverse.
A curious question now arises as to which of the Giunta
editions * Anima Mia ' elected to copy from. That of 1490
was clearly not the one chosen, since among 'Anima
Mia's' pictures we Bnd illustrations to Genesis xiii., xv.,
xvii., XX., xxiv., and xxvi., none of which were illus-
trated in the 1490 edition, while pictures on the same
subjects are found in that of 1492. Again, in the four
books of Kings the 1493 edition agrees with the 1492 in
having forty-nine cuts as against forty-three in the original
edition of 1490. More conclusive still is the evidence of
a mistake in Joshua ix., where it is impossible that the
artist can have had before him the pretty little cut of the
Gtbeonites as hewers of wood and drawers of water, which
46 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
is one of our illustrations. By 1492 the block for this bad
apparently been damaged and is replaced by a larger cut
(56 mm. in height), representinga king and two councillors,
apparently taken from some other book. The 1493 illus-
trator was clearly puzzled by this, and for lack of anything
better repeated a cut of Moses and Miriam from Exodus.
Clearly he had not in this case the 1490 edition before him.
But neither am I at all sure that he had that of 1492.
While he copies six of the new pictures in Genesis he
omits six others ; in Exodus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy
he agrees with the 1490 edition against that of 1492 ; in
Judges, Ruth, and Kings, with 1492 as against 1490; in
Genesis, Leviticus, and Joshua, partly with one, partly
with the other. In two other cases he steers a middle
course. The 1490 artist had illustrated far too realistically
both the temptation of Joseph and the sin which called
forth the zeal of Phineas. In the 1492 edition these
subjects are very wisely omitted. In that of 1493 they
appear, but in a modified form. My own theory to
account for these discrepancies is that between 1490 and
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 47
1492 — presumably in 1491 — Giunta published yet another
issue of the Bible, adding a few illustrations, but not so
many as in 1492, and substituting two new cuts of the
subjects unpleasantly illustrated in 1490, which he subse-
quently thought well to pass over altogether. Such an
intermediate edition would supply a model which would
explain all the early illustrations in the edition of 1493,
and would also allow a more reasonable time to ' Anima
Mia ' to get them made, and his oook printed, than the
nine months which separate the editions of July 1492, and
April 1493. 'Anima Mia,' however, was by no means
wholly a plagiarist, as is proved by the fact that while in
his first volume the 236 illustrations stand midways
numerically between the 215 and the 252 of the two Giunta
editions of 1490 and 1492 ; for his second volume he pro-
vided no fewer than 208 against the 176 and 187 of his
predecessors, the new cuts being fairly evenly distributed
through the different books, while their artistic merit is of
average quality.
It is by this touchstone of artistic merit, and not by
considerations of quantity that the comparative claims of
48 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
the two rival editions must be decided ; and on the whole
there can be no doubt that both for originality of design
and for the highest merit in execution the palm must be
given to the artists and craftsmen employed by Giunta.
Unfortunately in both editions large numbers of the
woodcuts were intrusted to cutters quite incompetent to
deal with such delicate work. Giunta's illustrations to the
Gospels are quite painfully bad, while those of 'Anima
Mia' are here only mediocre, his worst craftsman having
been employed on some of the middle books of the Old
Testament. His worst work is almost as bad as the worst of
Giunta's, though less painful, as not introducing the figure
of Christ. The proportion of mediocre cuts is far greater,
and of these we give (p. 46) a generously chosen example
in that prefixed to Psalm Hi. It should really be an illus-
tration, it may be imagined, to the text, ' Except the Lord
build the house their labour is but vain that build it^' but
in any case it is strikingly inferior to the brilliant cut in
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES 49
the 1490 edition, which illustrates the heading 'Dixit
insipiens ' with all possible cogency.
Lastly, his best work, though really good, is not so
good as that of his predecessor. One reason for this is,
no doubt, that part of the space available in the column
was occupied by the little border-pieces which, though
offering a pleasing setting to the pictures, diminish the
space available for illustration by nearly a quarter. The
l»;»^'^-H^»<iiirf»^^e»K>?^^^^
e£fect of this is especially noticeable when the 1493 artist
is copying his predecessor, the necessity for 'selection'
sometimes leading to the omission of important parts of
the composition. But at the outset of both volumes,
before the work began to be hurried, there is plenty of
originality, and excellent use is made of the space at the
designer's disposal. The cut of the animals entering the
ark here shown is delightful, and in that of Jacob deceiving
Isaac we seem to feel instinctively the blindness of the old
man, who stretches out his hand to feel for the dtsh his
50 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
false son is bringing him. As the 1493 edition is so little
known compared with that of 1490, both our remaining
illustrations are taken from it The first, the frontispiece
to the second volume, shown at the beginning of this
article, compares very favourably with the similar design
in the earlier edition. The second, the picture of S.
Jerome in the Desert, is one of the best things in the book,
VEMCE, 'AMUA
both in design and cutting ; but it differs from everything
else in it, and may possibly belong to some other set.
It may have been noted that in writing of the edition of
1490 I have not thought it necessary to write of the various
theories which have been built on the little letter ' b ' with
which many of the cuts are signed, e.g., that of *an
author at work ' reproduced on p. 42. It is now generally
acknowledged that it is the mark, not of any designer, nor
even perhaps of any individual woodcutter, but merely of
the workshop in which the little blocks were cut.
A BOOK OF HOURS 51
A BOOK OF HOURS ^
SOME years ago a copy of an edition of the * Hours
of the Blessed Virgin/ according to the use of
Sarum, came into my possession, and I have since
been surprised to learn that it is probably unique. On the
fly-leaf of the little volume is the note : ' This Book I picked
up on a Stall at Venice, in 1741, and had it bound there. It
was probably printed in England (as there are some few
English directions in it) some time before Henry viii.'
The second half of this note has been crossed through, and
the more correct information substituted : * rather at Paris
for the use of English booksellers, about the year 1500.'
A later note shows that the original purchaser was Mr.
Joseph Smith, for many years British Consul at Venice,
most of whose many bargains in early printed books passed
into the library of George in., and thence to the British
Museum. Of this little ' Book of Hours ' many of the
pages are stained with damp, so that it probably belonged
to the consignment of his purchases which was wrecked
on its way home. Perhaps for this reason, perhaps
because the most esteemed Horae are on vellum and this
is on paper and moreover lacks its first leaf, perhaps
because the good king did not care to collect works of prae-
Reformation devotion, this particular purchase of the
energetic consul never found a royal owner. It possesses,
* Reprinted from *The Newberry House Magazine' by leave of Messrs,
GriffiUi, Farren, Okeden and Welsh.
52 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
however, not a little interest of its own, and if my readers
will consent to turn over its pages with me, they will
disclose to us a great deal of information as to the com*
pilation and printing of these books of devotion in the
fifteenth century, and their supply for the use of devout
persons in England.
It is rather surprising that Consul Smith was deceived,
even for a moment, as to the foreign origin of his
purchase. The illustrations, as to which we shall have a
great deal to say later on, are unmistakably French, and
appear in many French ' Books of Hours,' both of earlier
and later date. The type also is of a character very
common in French books, and never found out of France.
These points, however, require just a smattering of know-
ledge about early printing for their appreciation, while
only a little common sense is needed in the present case
to determine the origin of the book. The general printing
is excellent, but the mistakes made in the half-dozen direc-
tions in English could have been made by no Englishman.
Thus the words into the chirche appear as in thothe chir
che ; hou^ is misprinted boiis ; begynne as hegynne ; and
the like. Moreover, we note that the printer possessed no
letter k in his fount, but was obliged to represent it by a
combination of / and the old sign for andj «. The book,
therefore, was printed neither in England, Germany, nor
the Low Countries, but in a country where the letter k
forms no part of the alphabet, and a good guess might
easily have suggested France as its most likely place of
imprint
A clause in one of the Acts passed by the Parliament
of 1483, while Richard in. was still anxious to pose as a
constitutional monarch, expressly provided for the free
importation of books printed abroad, and for the exemption
A BOOK OF HOURS 53
of foreign printers and booksellers settling in England
from the restrictions usually imposed upon alien traders.
The clause was no doubt prompted by a genuine desire to
promote education and learning, but it is probable that a
little protection of a young industry might have quickened
its development without imposing too serious a tax upon
reading. Lettou and Machlinia were already at work in
London when the Act was passed, and Theodoric Rood
at Oxford, but no other printers were attracted from
abroad for several years, while the influx of foreign books
made home competition so hazardous that after Rood dis-
appears Oxford was for many years without a printer, and
at Cambridge no press was set up till 1521. Not only
were almost all classical books imported, but English
works were printed in English by several Dutch firms, the
much greater similarity of the two languages in those
days rendering the task easier than it would be at present.
English books were also printed occasionally in France,
for Antoine V6rard among others, not always, however,
very intelligently, as indeed the misprints at which we
have just been looking would lead us to expect.
In addition to the works of poetry and romance, which
are now the best known among the productions of his
press, William Caxton issued also many books of devo-
tion. In the show-case devoted to his publications in the
King's Library at the British Museum, among other
unique books are shown the Latin Psalter, printed by him
between 1480 and 1483, and a volume containing the
* Fifteen Oes,' and other prayers, 'emprented bi the
commaundementes of the most hye and vertuous pryncesse
our liege ladi Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of
Englonde,' and of Margaret Tudor, the king's mother.
Caxton also printed at least four editions of the Horae,
A BOOK OF HOURS 55
fragments of which survive at the Museum and at Oxford,
though no copy even approaching completeness is now
known to exist As a rule, however, English liturgical
works were printed abroad, for the most part in France
(at Paris or Rouen), but also at Venice, at Antwerp, at
Basel, and elsewhere. Thus of the Sarum Breviary there
are at the Museum six early Paris editions, and one from
Antwerp, but no London edition before 1541. The
solitary editions of the Sarum Gradual and Antiphonal
are both from Paris, while of the thirty editions of the
Sarum Missal, five and twenty were printed abroad and
only five at home. It need not, therefore, surprise us to
find that of thirty-nine Sarum Horae in the Museum
library, while two were printed at Antwerp, and two at
Rouen, the Paris presses produced twenty-seven, those of
London only eight, and these with some help from
France.
It is time now to turn to the contents of our book.
These are as follows : —
1. A Kalendar.
ii. Passages from the Gospels on the Birth, Ascension, and
Death of Christ, viz., S. John i. 1-14; S. Luke i. 20-38;
S. Matt ii. 1-12 ; S. Mark xvi. 14-20; S. John xviii. 1-42.
iii. Prayers : On the Trinity : * Whan thou goest first out of thy
hous'; *Whan thou entrest into the chirch'; *Whan
thou beginnest to praye.'
iv. The Hours of the Blessed Virgin — * Horae intemeratae
beatae Mariae Virginis secundum usum Sarum.'
V. The Hours of the Compassion of the Blessed Virgin.
vi. The Seven Penitential Psalms,
vii. The Litany of the Saints,
viii. The Vigils of the Dead,
ix. Seven Psalms on the Lord's Passion.
X. Prayers : Before the Image of the Body of Christ ; To the
Blessed Mary and to S. John the Evangelist.
56 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
There is thus, as in all editions, a great deal in the
volume besides the Horae, from which the book takes
its name. But of the hundred and sixty pages to which
(in addition to the twelve leaves of Kalendar) the volume
extends, upwards of sixty are occupied by the Hours,
which are thus much the most important item in the
contents. The antiquity of these Hours was very great,
for they are mentioned as an office as early as the sixth
century. They fell, however, into disuse, but were
revived, and probably rearranged, by Peter Damian just
ten years before our battle of Hastings. Forty years
later, in 1096, at the Council of Claremont, the saying of
them, in addition to the canonical hours, was made com-
pulsory upon all the clergy, and this compulsion continued
until 1568, when Pope Pius V., in issuing his revision
of the Breviary, released the clergy from the obligation to
say this office, at the same time that he forbade the use of
the vernacular translations of it, which for at least two
centuries had been permitted to the laity. In England,
as we all know, these vernacular versions were called
Primers, and their rendering of the Psalms and Prayers
of which the Hours were made up, and of the additional
matter which was joined with them, has formed the basis
of our present English Prayer Book.
Thee God we preise : Thee Lord we knowlechc :
Thee endless Fader everi erthe worschipcth :
To Thee alle angels, to Thee hevenes and alle manere powers :
To thee cherubim and seraphim crieth with vois withouten cessinge :
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Ostis ;
Hevenes and erthe ben ful of mageste of thi glorie :
Thee the glorious compainie of apostles :
Thee the preisable noumbre of prophetes :
Thee preiseth the white ost of martires.
So began the English version of the Te Deum in a
A BOOK OF HOURS 57
Primer written at the end of the fourteenth century (British
Museuniy Add. MS. 27, 592),^ and if the beauty of some
of these lines has caused us to give them a preference over
other versions a little closer to our own, they serve none
the less well to show whence it was that our Prayer Book
obtained its magnificent rhythms. But who would know
more of our old English Primers must be referred to the
third volume of the late Mr. Maskell's 'Monumenta
Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae' (Clarendon Press, 1882).
Here we are concerned with Horae, and that in their
bibliographical and pictorial, rather than their liturgical
aspect.
Each of the Hours, we are told, had its mystical refer-
ence to some event in the Lives of the Blessed Virgin and
our Lord, and these references are explained in some of
the Primers in some rude verses, which, with correction
of some obvious misprints, and modernising the spelling,
I proceed to quote : —
Ad Laudes:
How Mary, the mother and virgin,
Visited Elizabeth, wife of Zachary,
Which said, ' Blessed be thou cousin.
And blessed be the fruit of thy body.'
Ad Primam :
How Jesu Christ right poorly bom was,
In an old crib laid all in poverty,
At Bethleem, by an ox and an ass.
Where Mary blessed His nativity.
Ad Teriiam :
How an Angel appeared in the mom,
Singing, ' Gloria in Excels! s Deo ' ;
Saying, * The very Son of God is bom.
Ye Shepherds of Bethleem, ye may go.'
^Partially reproduced in photographic facsimile by Mr. Henry Littlehales.
(Rivingtoni, 1890.)
58 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Ad Sextant :
How three kings of strange nations,
Of Christ's birth having intelligence,
Unto Bethleem brought their oblations,
Of gold, of myrrh, and frankincense.
Ad Nonam :
Simeon, at Christ's circumcision.
These words unto the Jews did tell,
' My eyen beholdeth your redemption,
The light and glory of Israel.'
Ad Vesperas:
How Mary and Joseph with Jesus were fain
Into Egypt, for succour, to flee.
Whan the Innocents for His sake were slain,
By conunission of Herod's cruelty.
Ad Completorium :
How Mary assumpted was above the skies,
By her Son as sovereign lady.
Received there among the hierarchies.
And crowned her the queen of glory.
I have quoted these verses in full, rude though they are,
because they form the keynote to the scheme of illustra-
tions of all Horae and Primers. The Hours were intended
as devotional comments on the subjects of these verses,
and in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries it was thus
the most natural thing in the world that each Hour should
be accompanied by an illumination, or, failing that, a
woodcut, to illustrate its special theme. Accustomed as
we nowadays are to gain our information exclusively by
reading letterpress, it is only by a visit to our nurseries
that we can recall to ourselves how deeply the need of
pictures was felt in the ages before the printing press
made the art of reading a common acquirement Of this
need the Miracle Plays, with all their rudeness, all their
unconscious profanity, were at once the living witness
A BOOK OF HOURS
59
and the living fulfilment. In the great cycles, such as
those of York, Wakefield, and Chester, which have come
down to us, the history of the world in its sacred aspects
is unrolled from the creation of the angels to the day of
judgment ; and the presentment of these plays probably
brought the Bible stories nearer to the people than could
have been possible in any other way. Certainty these
plays left a deep mark upon current ideas of art, and
helped to render impossible any attempt at antiquarian
correctness. In the scene of the Adoration of the Shep-
herds in some of the finest books of Hours (P. Pigouchet :
Paris, 1498, 1502, etc.), underneath the figures of the shep-
herds and tWeir wives (by whom they are mostly repre-
sented as being accompanied) are written the names Gobin
le gai, le beau Roger, Aloris, Alison, Mahault, Ysambre,
by which they were known in the French plays on the
Nativity, and the shepherds are French Shepherds of the
fifteenth century. But however great their anachronisms,
the tableaux in the Miracle Plays and the pictures in books
of devotion were found abundantly helpful, and for more
than a century and a half, first in manuscript and after-
"ds in print, the Horae or Primers, the prayer-books
■ the laity, hold the first place among illuminated books.
lA few years ago Mr. Quaritch possessed a charming
K)k of Hours,' which at one time belonged to Elizabeth
yntz, a relative of the Thomas Poyntz at whose book
fe were looking a little while back. To this manuscript
Quaritch in his catalogue assigned the date 'about
' which, if correct, gives it considerable antiquity
among illuminated Horae. The end of the fourteenth
century is the date at which these first become at all
common, and it was during the fifteenth century that they
Hfatained their greatest popularity, and that the greatest
6a
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Talbot and his wife at prayer under the protection of
their patron saints, and many other miniatures are
scattered through the rest of the volume. In 1429 Talbot
was captured at the battle of Patay and remained a
prisoner in France till 1433. During this time he made
many entries in the blank leaves of his Hours. Hereisa
snatch from one in verse :
Saym George the gode knyght
Over your Fomen geve you myght,
And holy Saynt Katheryne
To youre begynnyng send gode fyne,
Saynt Christofre botefull (helpful) on see and li
Joyfully make you see Engelond.
los^^l
Twenty years after his release from imprisonment,
Talbot was slain (July 20, 1453), fighting against a Breton
force at Chatillon, It is possible that he may have carried
his Hours on his person, for it was in the cottage of
a Breton peasant that it was discovered a few years ago,
and it seems likely that a Breton soldier may have found
it on the battle-field, and transmitted it to his descendants
as an heirloom. As an example of another kind of
interest, we may instance a Horae at the Bodleian, on
four of whose leaves are drawn most delicate and beautiful
representations of religious processions. The best of
these has been reproduced in the Proceedings of the
PalcBOgraphical Society, and it is impossible to overrate
the charm of the drawing.
In 1473 Nicholas Jenson printed a Horae at Venice;
three years later, Matthias Moravus followed his example
at Naples, and the earliest of Caxton's four editions was
probably printed not much later than 1478. But these
were all ordinary books, with no special beauty about
them except what they might receive from the ' rubrisher,'
A BOOK OF HOURS 6i
were employed in their production. Numerous
: and very beautiful examples of the manuscripts produced
during this period form part of the permanent exhibition
in the Grenville Library at the British Museum, and
I hope that many of my readers will go to look at them
there. All fine examples of manuscript Horae possess
(jL') beautiful initial letters, (ii.) borders surrounding every
page, formed of leaves, flowers, birds, grotesques, and
the like, (iii.) a number of beautiful miniatures, filling the
whole or the greater part of a page, and representing the
scenes from the life of Christ and His Mother mentioned
in the lines quoted above, with additional illustrations
from the Passion, and from the lives of the saints.
Beyond saying this, it is impossible to give any general
description of these manuscript Hours, each one of which
possesses its own delightful individuality. Two or three
special examples, however, may be mentioned to show
the estimation in which they were held and the care which
was spent on their decoration. Thus the late Mr. Charles
Elton possessed a charming little ' Book of Hours ' which
once belonged to Queen Jeanne ii. of Naples (1370-1435).
It measures only 2fxi| inches, and contains one hun-
dred and sixty leaves and twenty miniatures, nine of
which occupy the whole of their page. The initial letters
throughout are in gold and colours, and the borders are
of the ivy-leaf pattern, the scrolls often terminating in
grotesques. Mr. Quaritch, again, when this paper was
written, had for disposal (for the sum of one thousand
pounds) a Horae of slightly later date, a wedding present
from the Regent, John, Duke of Bedford, to Lord Talbot
on his second marriage in 1424, when he allied himself to
Margaret Beauchamp, daughter of Richard, Earl of
Warwick. The first leaf contains a miniature showing
64 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
thirty other firms besides these. The demand must have
been very great, for Paris supplied not only the rest of
France — ^and in the British Museum there are examples of
Horae for the use of no fewer than thirty different French
dioceses — but also England. Hence there was abundance
of work for all, and the different publishers copied each
other's editions with a freedom which is not a little
embarrassing to the humble bibliographer.
The subjects of the fourteen fiill-page illustrations in
the little ' Horae secundum usum Sarum/ which we have
taken as our text, are as follows : —
i. The Betrayal of Christ (repeated after xiv.).
ii. The root of Jesse, from whose slumbering body a tree is
springing, its branches being the Jewish kings, and the
Virgin and Holy Child its summit (see page 54).
iii. The Holy Trinity adored by the Saints in heaven and by the
Pope and Emperor and their followers upon earth,
iv. The Annunciation.
V. The Visitation,
vi. The Crucifixion,
vii. The Adoration by the Shepherds,
viii. The Annunciation to the Shepherds.
ix. The Adoration by the Magi.
X. The Presentation in the Temple.
xi. The Flight into Egypt,
xii. The Death of the Virgin,
xiii. S. John before the Latin Gate,
xiv. Dives and Lazarus.
These, with the exception of the last, which is not quite
so common, occur in most Horae. Other illustrationsi
which are frequently found, especially in earlier editionSi
represent scenes from the life of David in connection with
the Penitential Psalms, his gazing at Bathsheba, the
consummation of his plan for the murder of Uriah, and
Ad rottam Vafiis.
I I \\$-Domincadadmuanduniefe
I I I Iteia. Gloriapatrij&filioj&Ipi /
I I //rituifanfto. Sicuteratinprind V
■J^*- — -^ pio,&nunc^feniper,&infccu \
h (eoiromm. Amen ■ Alleluia. Hymnui.
now tobt's ' HORAi.' PABrs, 1535
66 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
his punishment His victory over Goliath is also occa-
sionally represented. We also find in several early
editions * Les Trois Vifs ' placed over against * Les Trois
Morts,' three gay knights on one page and three grinning
skeletons on another, and in Tory's ' Heures k Tusage de
Paris ' of 1527 we have a striking picture of Death, on his
black horse, riding over the corpses of his victims to
deliver yet another summons. The Calendar, again, is
usually prefaced by a figure of a man, with all the organs
of his body exposed, and lines drawn from them to the
celestial bodies, which, in the popular beliefs, were
supposed to influence their health and sickness. Of all
these illustrations five or six different varieties are found ;
but from 1495 to the end of the century, the set of designs
which was used for our little Sarum Horae was by far the
most popular, and influenced the editions of all the leading
publishers.
To trace the history of these border-pieces would require
a separate article. Jean du Pr6, V6rard, and Pigouchet,
made several experiments in smaller Horae with designs
of flowers and birds for borders ; but the popular taste
decided in favour of allegorical and historical figures, and
these were soon multiplied to such an extent that their
original order and significance were lost sight of. In the
editions published by Jean du Pr6 in 1488, and by V6rard
in 1489, several pages are occupied with an explanation
of the small figures in the border. Jesse and Balaam are
shown as types of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, the
betrothal of Isaac and Rebecca as a type of her Espousal,
Eve tempted by the Serpent shows the Fall to which the
Annunciation preluded the remedy, the Burning Bush
and Aaron's rod foreshadowed the Nativity. Here all is
clear, but as the demand for variety increased, there were
68 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
added, in addition to the ' Dance of Death,' figures of the
Saints, Prophets, Angels, and Virtues, representations of
the Sibyls, emblems of the Fifteen Signs of Coming
Judgment, and scenes from the life of the Blessed Virgin
and our Lord, and from the Old Testament.
Partly for convenience of printing, but more, we may
imagine, for the sake of producing an appearance of
endless variety, these border-pieces were not cut in a
single block, but were detachable, so that they could be
used in different combinations. In several editions, even
in one of that very scholarly and artistic printer GeofiFroy
Tory, this is effected at the cost of suggesting that the
block had been accidentally broken, as in the page already
shown from his edition of 1527, where at the foot the
pieces do not even fit together. The more general plan,
however, was that exemplified in Tory's edition of 1525,
where it is carried out with unusual precision, the borders
being built up by the repetition of exactly sixteen blocks
of each size, fitting respectively into the inner and outer
margin and the head and foot of the page. In earlier
editions the border-pieces are more numerous and not so
mathematically apportioned, the reason being that while
Tory's are purely decorative, and their number therefore
fixed at will, in the earlier editions the cuts are pictorial,
and their number decided by the exigencies of the subjects.
Thus in Pigouchet's Paris 'Hours' of 1491 there are in
all 147 border-pieces, of which 78 are outer side-pieces,
15 inner side-pieces, 16 cornices, 8 head-pieces, and 30
foot-pieces. The numbers illustrate the greater import-
ance of the outer side-pieces and foot-pieces, which have a
depth or breadth of twenty-one millimetres against the
nine of the inner side-piece and head-piece. The subjects
illustrated in them are the Creation, the Gospel history
70 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
from the birth of the Blessed Virgin to the Last Judg-
ment, and special sets of the Nativity and Passion with
Old Testament types. All these were extensively imitated
by other publishers, and the same honour was paid to the
famous set of the Dance of Death, which Pigouchet began
to introduce early in 1496, and gradually increased in
successive editions till in that of 8th August 1497 we find
the full number of ten triple blocks of male victims and
twelve of women. A similar succession may be traced in
the gradual changes in the full-page cuts, so that we can
often tell within two or three months the time at which an
undated edition was sent to press. In my own little book
there are no large border-pieces, only ledges round the
text, but from its containing the picture of the stem of
Jesse (shown as one of our illustrations) and the Church
Militant and Triumphant, it must be assigned to the year
1498 or a little later.
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 73
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS IN
THE FIFTEENTH AND SIXTEENTH
CENTURIES^
DESPITE some efforts to prove the contrary, there
can be little doubt that the art of taking cliches
of woodcuts, or of cuts engraved on soft metal
treated in the same way as wood, was quite unknown
during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. If one printer
or publisher desired the use of a set of cuts in possession of
another, it was open to him to try to borrow or buy them,
and failing this to have them copied as best he could, on
the theory of artistic copyright having as yet been broached.
In the present paper, after a few words on the simpler pro-
cesses of borrowing and buying, I propose to bring together
some typical instances of the different methods in which cuts
designed in one country or district were copied in another,
and incidentally, perhaps, to throw a little new light on the
relations of designers and woodcutters in these early days
of book-illustration.
As to borrowing, there is not much to be said. I believe
a few instances of it may be found, e.g. Matthaeus Cerdonis
tells us distinctly that he printed an edition of a ' Cheiro-
mantia' (Padua, 1484) 'Erhardi Ratdolt instrumentis.'
But it was undoubtedly, and for obvious reasons, very
rare, and where it existed mostly indicates some specially
^ Reprinted by leave of Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trtibner and Co., from
* Biblk^phica,' vol. iL (1895).
74
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
close relations between the two firms. Thus Jacob
Bellaert at Haarlem appears to have borrowed some of
Leeu's cuts for a ' Lijden ons Heeren,' printed in December
1483, but on Bellaert's disappearance in i486 most of his
cuts and types are found in the possession of Leeu, and it
is doubtful if we should not look on his press rather as a
branch establishment of Leeu's than as altogether inde-
pendent. We have also to be very careful in our
examination of cuts before building any theories of
borrowing, or special relations between different firms, as
in some cases, notably in many of V^rard's ' Horae,' in
which we seem at first sight to find cuts from the editions
of Philippe Pigouchet, we are really confronted with copies
so closely imitated that it requires a minute comparison to
show that they are printed from different blocks.
When we pass from borrowing to buying we open up
an endless field for investigation, and one rich in small
surprises.
Mr. Falconer Madan showed me some years ago, in a
Civil War Tract in the Thomason Collection at the
British Museum, a very worn cut, French in appearance,
representing S. John the Evangelist and the eagle by
which he is symbolised. It puzzled me at the time, but I
soon afterwards identified it with the printer's device of
Robert Wyer, in use by him more than a hundred years
earlier. Almost as great an age was probably attained by
a head-piece of terminal archers, with rabbits, etc., which
I first noticed in the 1598 edition of Sidney's 'Arcadia,'
and found still retained in the fourteenth edition, dated
1670. The interval between these two editions of itself
exceeds the threescore and ten years which ought to suffice
for the life of a wood-block as of a man, but 1 have since
found the same head-piece in a prayer book, printed about
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 75
15859 and as it is in no way appropriate to this, have no
doubt that its original appearance was even eariier.
In another rather amusing series of migrations my pride
as a discoverer has been tempered by the verdict of a lynx-
eyed friend that the blocks in question at one period of
their career have been recut, but their history is still
curious. If any one will turn to the 1575 edition of
* A Ryght pithy pleasaunt and merie Comedie. Intytuled
Gammer Gurton's Needle. Played on stage, not longe
ago in Christes Colledge in Cambridge,' he will see that
the title-page of this our second printed comedy, * made by
Mr. S Mr. of Art,' and * imprinted at London in Fleete
streat beneth the Conduit at the sign of S. John Evangelist
by Thomas Colwel,' is surrounded by a kind of garland
supported by two fat little boys ; and if we turn next to the
last leaf of the ' Champfleury,' that most pedantical treatise,
written and published by the French artist^printer, GeofFroy
Tory in 1529, there the same not very beautiful design
will confront us. The concatenation of the * Champfluery '
and * Gammer Gurton's Needle ' is of itself delightful, but
chance has enabled me to add two additional incongruities,
for I have found it again in a copy of the 'Christiani
Hominis Institutio,' by Stephanus Paris, printed in 1552
by Michael Fezandat for Vivantius Gaulterot, who had
published the second edition of the * Champfleury ' three
years earlier, and once more in William Copland's edition,
dated 1553, of Bishop Douglas's * XII. Bukes of Eneados.'
Thus we know within a few months the date at which
this block, which had previously been recut, crossed the
Channel, and there is some reason to believe that some
more of Tory's old designs came over with it, for I have
lately noticed three fragments of borders used in Tory's
*Horae' of 1525 reappearing in a 'Letter to Reginald
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 77
Pole,* by Tunstall and Stokesley, printed by Wolfe in
1560. Like the larger design, these fragments have been
recuty but with considerable skill, so that we may be sure
that the recutting was done in France, and at no very long
interval after 1525, the lines in the original blocks being
so fine that they would soon need replacing.
As an appendix to this section of my paper, it occurred
to me to look at the cuts in some of the Roxburghe Ballads,
and a glance through the first volume yielded some curious
results. Thus a ballad entitled * Friendly Counsaile,* by
C R. [Charles Records?], printed for J. W[right], the
younger, about 1630, has two cuts, the first of Christ
teaching the twelve Apostles, which can be traced back
through the * Kalender of Sheppards ' to Verard's * Art de
bien vivre et de bien mourir ' of 1492 ; the second of two
of the three gay cavaliers, who met their own corpses as
they hunted (les trois vifs et les trois morts), which occurs
in French Horae of about the same date. Another ballad
entitled 'Christmas' Lamentation for the losse of his
Acquaintance, showing how he is forst to leave the country
and come to London,' is headed by a little figure of a man,
which I first saw in the verso of the title of Wynkyn de
Worde's edition of * Hycke Scorner,'^ where it is labelled
* Pyte.' This also is ultimately French, and was also
originally first cut for Verard's French Terence. ' Doctor
Dogood's directions to cure many diseases ' has in the first
part half of a cut from the * Art de bien vivre,' representing
Aaron and the Israelites going to meet, not, as in the original,
Moses, who bears the Tables of the Law, but two English
gentlemen, who are joined on in a block of much smaller
size. The second part has also an old cut, which appears to
' One of those on the recto has a common original with that of an elephant
with a howdah in Doesborgh's ' Van Pape Jans landendes.*
78 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
be imitated from the Dutch. Another Dutch fifteenth-cen-
tury design is used in the second part of ' The Discontented
Married Man,' and there aret wo more fifteenth-century
blocks (recut) in the 'Jovial Broom-man,' a cut from a
French '^sop ' in ' A New Medley, or a Messe altogether,'
and a piece of an Augsburg block in 'The praise of our
countr>- Barley Brake.' Besides these we may note the
presence at the head of a ballad called 'Solomon's
Sacrifice,' printed for Henry Gosson, of the cut of a
printing-press which occurs in 'The Ordinarie of Chris-
tians,' printed by Scoloker about 1548. Of other cuts I
only suspect the history, and the instances I have quoted
are sufficient to show the long life these designs enjoyed
in England.
Like some other branches of natural history, ' biblio-
logy,' to use an absurd word, would be very dull if it could
all be mapped out and tabulated ready to our hand, but in
cut-hunting, as in fox-hunting, there is pleasure to be
gained from pursuit, if not from attainment, and especially
in English books of the sixteenth century there is never
any difficulty in finding a promising cut to hunt. It may
be said, indeed, that whoever attempts to write the history
of wood-engraving in England during this period will
need to be quite as welt acquainted with the productions of
the French press as of the English. Unfortunately this
is no easy matter, for except for a magnificent collection
of Verards mostly from the old Royal Librarj', and a
goodly number of Horae, the British Museum is by no
means rich in early French books, and I know of no other
English library which can do much to supply its defi-
ciencies. But the fact remains that between the large
importation of French blocks, the direct imitation of many
others, and the probable presence of French woodcutters
sen
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 79
working in England, the field for any one desirous of
tracing a native school of wood-engraving, if such a
school can be said to have existed, is full of pitfalls, from
■hich only a very wide knowledge of the cuts in contem-
rary French books {and to a less extent also of Dutch
and German ones) can offer deliverance.
The backwardness of England in the pictorial arts made
it possible for old wood blocks to enjoy here an unusually
long life. In other countries their career was cut short by
decisive changes of taste. Thus the sudden inroad of the
Renaissance into Germany at the close of the fifteenth
century swept away almost the whole of the delightfully
simple work produced between 1470 and 1490. One
curious case of survival is perhaps worth mentioning. In
an edition of Wyle's ' Translation oder Deutschungen
etlicher Biicher,' printed at Augsburg in 1536, the cuts to
all the stories but one show contemporary work of the
usual kind. The exception is the tale of Guiscard and
Sigismund, the illustrations to which must be quite half a
century earlier, and exhibit all the simplicity of feeling
and workmanship of the artists of Augsburg, in their best
days.
In France we have the same tale, for it is impossible to
conceive not merely of the Estiennes, but of a popular
publisher like Jean de Tournes, decorating his books with
the simple cuts we find in books by Verard or Trepperel.
In the Horae the publisher's needs were sometimes too
imperative to be resisted, and amid the coarse and realistic
engravings which, to the destruction of the charm of these
books, came into vogue about 1505, the old designs from
le editions of Figouchet and Verard are often found for
me ten years longer. Italy is in somewhat a different
isition, for there, in the fifteenth century, the distinction
8o OLD PICTURE BOOKS
between the books of the people and the books of the rich
had been unusually clearly marked, and while the tastes
of the rich changed the popular literature was far more
conservative. The little Florentine cuts, of which
examples are given in another article, are by far the most
striking example of this stability of the popular taste. It
is probable that no new ones were designed after 1520 at
the latest, but the old designs continued in use for more
than sixty years after this date, battered by successive
editions till their borders were knocked to pieces, but
still retaining much of their old beauty, and occasionally,
by some lucky chance, finding a printer who did them
justice. When the old blocks became unusable, the
designs were recut, and it is sometimes possible to trace
them through as many as three different stages of
successive deterioration. In Venice the little vignettes, so
popular between 1490 and 1500, enjoyed a similar, but
much shorter, extension of life, the preference for the
heavier style of engraving which came in with the turn
of the century driving them down into the chap-books,
where their original delicacy of line soon procured their
destruction at the hands of hasty printers.
Though the vagaries of fashion were thus slightly
tempered at the great centres of printing in Italy, fashion
interfered with the borrowing of blocks in another way in
this country, Germany and France were each fairly
homogeneous in art matters. We may trace different
schools, but their differences are not very strongly
marked, and their followers were probably not very
keenly conscious of them. In Italy the artistic indi-
viduality of every district was clearly defined, and though,
as we shall see, the printers of one town made free use of
the illustrations in the books of those of another, there was
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 8i
scarcely any interchange of blocks. In the ' De Structura
compositionis ' of Ferrettus, printed at Forli in 1495, both
of the two illustrations are of Venetian origin, that of
Theseus and the Minotaur being taken from the ' Plutarch '
of 149I9 and that of the lecture-hall from the 'Epigram-
mata Cantalycii ' of 1493. But this is an almost unique
instance of direct borrowing, the rule being that while
designs were freely imitated, they were, almost invariably,
recast in the style of art of the district in which they were
to appear.
Passing now from the purchase of woodcuts to their
imitation, we may look, first of all, at the simplest and
easiest form in which a design could be reproduced.
The impression from a woodcut is, of course, a reversal of
the design as it appears on the block, and an artist not
very confident of his own skill would naturally shrink
from the rather difficult task of copying the printed cut in
reverse in order that his own sketch might print in the
same way as its original. He preferred to copy the
printed cut as he saw it before him, with the result that
in the impressions from his copy everything is reversed,
the right becoming left, and the left right Thus simpli-
fied his task was easy, and it was even possible to avoid
altogether the need of copying, by merely pasting the
illustration on the block, and cutting the wood through
the paper. When Antoine V6rard desired to bring out a
French edition of the * Metamorphoses,' his wood-cutters
treated the designs in the edition by Colard Mansion in
this way, and as the originals were but poor work the
injury to them was not very great It was the first of
these designs, that of Saturn devouring his children,
which Verard, a year or two later, printed in his edition
on vellum of the * Miroir Historial ' of Vincent de
F
82
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Beauvais, to serve as a ground-plan to his illuminator,
who, by painting out Saturn's scythe, and the child in his
mouth, and some other objectionable details, turned it
into a very moderately edifying picture of the Holy
WmlB"^
1
II THE YBAK 1485. (l
Family. But this after-use is beside our point, nor are the
cuts in either Mansion's edition, or that of Verard, worth
reproducing here. As an instance of this practice we
will rather show the original and a copy in reverse of
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 83
the frontispiece of the * Nobilissima Arte de Astrologia,'
by Granollachs, an astronomer of Barcelona, printed at
Naples, with the calculations made for the year 1485,
PUINNCK. KEVERSED FSOM THE NAPLES EDITION. (KEDUCED.)
when it was presumably intended to be issued. That this
is really its date we have strong confirmatory evidence in
the style, both of the design and the cutting, which corre-
sponds very closely to that of the cuts to the life of ^sop
84 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
prefixed to the Italian edition brought out at Naples in
the same year, 1485, by the jurist-publisher, Francisco de
TuppOy and probably printed for him by Matthias
Moravus. The designer was a man of skill and imagina-
tion, and we may notice in this picture the Saracenic type
which he has given to the man whom we see at the
window, to suit with the presumably Moorish descent of
its author.
The ' Arte de Astrologia * of GranoUachs became popu-
lar, and in 1493 Plannck, a great printer of cheap books
at Rome, brought out an edition of it there under the
altered title ' Lunare.' That it might not go unillustrated,
he seems to have commissioned his office-boy to reproduce
the Naples woodcut, and the result was the remarkable
work of art which is here set face to face with its original.
By and by we shall see how a Florentine artist fared
when the same task was set him.
Reproduction in reverse was undoubtedly the refuge of
the incompetent, but we must remember that it was also
the restoration of the design as originally drawn on the
wood, and the most skilful artists did not disdain to save
themselves trouble in this way. They had no objection
to copying another man's work, but their aim was not to
see how closely they could copy, but to make a pretty
picture with the least expenditure of pains, and if it looked
as well when the rights and lefts were reversed there was
no fault to be found. Hence we shall find this method
employed in many cases where the second artist was no
whit inferior to the first Examples of the servile repro-
duction of woodcuts by other printers, without reversal,
are hardly as numerous as we should expect, and are
naturally not very interesting. They group themselves
chiefly round a few popular books, such as the ' Fasciculus
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 85
Temponim* of Rolewinck, Steinhowers *-^sop' and
Brant's *Ship of Fools.* The home of the 'Fasciculus
Temporum ' seems to have been Cologne, but the cuts in
the editions which we find printed in other towns of
Germany, at Venice by Walch and Ratdolt, and in Spain,
all follow the same lines very closely. Of the *-/Esop,'
which started either from Sorg's press at Augsburg, or
from that of Knoblochzer at Strasburg, no less than
eleven editions were printed in different towns in Germany
during the fifteenth century, the cuts in all of which are
on the same model, while the actual blocks used by Sorg
afterwards passed into the possession of Gerard Leeu at
Antwerp, and were again imitated by Christian Snellaert
at DelfL The cuts in the *NarrenschifiF' enjoyed no less
widespread a popularity.
A few single cuts, which from their subjects might be
used as title-cuts to a great variety of books, also attracted
the attention of the more pedestrian copyists. Thus in
educational books printed in Germany towards the close
of the fifteenth century there are a bewildering number of
variants of a woodcut of a master and scholars with the
legend * Accipies tanti doctaris dogmata sanctiy and while
a good many French cuts found their way into England
on their original blocks others were copied for English
use with the servility we should expect. Among the few
instances of direct copying in Italy, one of the most
noteworthy is the reproduction at the beginning of the
* Supplementum Chronicorum ' of Foresti, printed by
Bernardino de Benaliis at Venice in i486, of the pictures
of the Creation, the Fall, and the Sacrifices of Cain and
Abel, from the large Bible printed by Quentel at Cologne
about six years earlier. On the other hand, in my mono-
graph on ' Italian Book-Illustrations ' (Portfolio, No. xii.
86 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Dec. 1894), I y^y^ already alluded to a curious instance
of the direct copying of Italian ornamental initials by a
German. In 1484, in a ' Boethius ' printed by Oliverius
Servius at Rome, we find three very fine initials, and we
can trace back the set to which they belong to Sixtus
Riessinger, who used some of them in his edition of a
*Tractatus Solemnis,' by Philippus de Barberiis in 1480.
This is simple enough. But, when we find what looks
like the same set in the possession of Johann Miiller at
Nuremberg about 1473, we ask in some surprise how
initials distinctively Italian should appear first at Nurem-
berg and afterwards find their way back to Rome? The
answer to the puzzle is arrived at by tracing both the
Nuremberg and the Roman initials to a set cut for
Sweynheym and Pannartz, but used by them only in
certain copies of a few books (e.g. the Rylands copy of
the * Suetonius ' of 1472) whose purchasers preferred them
to be ornamented thus rather than by illumination. One
of these copies must have fallen into the hands of Miiller,
who imitated the designs remarkably closely, but with
some minute dififerences, notably the addition of a thick
line to the left of the initials, which in the originals are
left unfinished on this side, so that they might be attached
at pleasure to an ornamental border running down the
margin. Thus the initials used by Miiller are copies,
while those of Riessinger and Servius are from the
original blocks, which must have passed to them from
Sweynheym and Pannartz. The difficulty in clearing up
the little mystery lay in the fact that it is possible to
possess a copy of every book Sweynheym and Pannartz
ever printed without finding a single volume in which the
initials occur.
A well-known example of the close copying of a decora-
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 87
tive bottler is the conveyance by Joannes Paulus Brissensis
of a border used by Edward Whitchurch for the first
prayer book of Edward vl, published in 1549. Five years
later a close imitation of this, even to the retention of the
initials E. W., appears on the title-page of a commentary
on Aristotle (' Dialectica Resolutio cum textu '), published
by Brissensis in Mexico.
We come now to the last and most interesting section
of our subject, the cuts in which one artist has borrowed
the design of another, but whether imitating it freely or
closely has introduced modifications in technical treat-
ment which make it his own, harmonising it so closely
with the work of his own city or country that it easily
takes its place with purely native designs until by some
chance its real origin is discovered. For various reasons
these transformations are almost, though not entirely,
confined to Italy. Thus it would be idle to expect them
in England because there was no English school of
design or engraving of sufficient individuality to modify
the style of the cuts it borrowed. In Germany, on the
other hand, the native school was immensely productive,
and had a long start of France and Italy in point of time.
Very shortly after 1470 we find illustrated books at
Augsburg and Ulm of a simple excellence which could
not be bettered. In France and Italy we get a few good
books about 1480, but woodcuts do not become common
till ten years later. One of the few very early illustrated
books of Italy, the * Valturius,' printed at Verona in 1472,
was indeed copied in Germany, the cuts being reproduced
in reverse in an undated * Vegetius,' probably printed at
Augsburg about 1475 by Johann Wiener, though it should
be mentioned that Dr. Muther, like a true Teuton, tries to
claim priority for his countrymen by bringing back the
88 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
* Vegetius ' to about 1470. But this is a solitary instance,
which belongs, moreover, to an earlier section of our
subject, and, until Mr. Redgrave communicated to the
Bibliographical Society his paper on the early illustrated
books of Oppenheim, 1 knew of nothing more apposite.
In that paper, however, Mr. Redgrave showed how both
the border of the ' Calendar,' printed by Ratdolt at Venice
in 1476, and some of Ratdolt's ornamental initials, were
closely imitated by Johann Kobel, in an undated ' Passio
Domini.' The two books were separated by an interval
of quite thirty years, and Kobel in imitating Ratdolt was
not content with his delicate outline, but put in a heavy
background which does not improve it. Some late
German prayer-books show traces of the influence of the
French ' Horae,' but beyond these I know of nothing.
The case of Holland is somewhat similar to that of
Germany. In the last decade of the fifteenth century, the
Dutch woodcutters imitated closely, or directly borrowed,
from the French ' Horae,' but the best work, which is also
the earliest, was entirely original.
In the sixteenth century the popular printers, like John
of Doesborgh, no doubt obtained their haphazard illustra-
tions whence and how they could. In the editions of ' Le
Chevalier Delibere,' by Olivier de la Marche, printed at
Antwerp in French and Spanish, in 1547, etc., I thought,
at first, that I had found an instance of artistic copying of
a very interesting nature, for there is a close connection
in design between these highly-finished cuts and the rude
yet striking work in the edition printed at Gouda, by
Gottfried van Os, shortly after i486. Inasmuch, how-
ever, as La Marche had given elaborate directions for the
illumination of his poem, it is obvious that by following
these directions any two designers would obtain fairly
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 89
similar results, without any direct imitation of one by the
other.
As &r as my own information goes, the French wood-
cutters trusted almost entirely to their own imagination
during the fifteenth century, and, when they took to
borrowing for their 'Horae,* borrowed outright without
any attempt at adaptation. One famous example of copy-
ing of a later date deserves mention. In 1545 the younger
Aldus printed at Venice a second edition of the famous
' Hypnerotomachia/ and either this or the original of
1499 attracted the attention of Gohorry, who made a trans-
lation which was revised by Jean Martin and printed by
Jacques Kerver in 1546. The cuts to this translation have
been variously attributed to Jean Goujon and Jean Cousin,
but a moment's glance at the book will show that they are
not all by the same hand. The majority of the illustra-
tions show wretched work, and are very clumsily cut, but
those at the beginning and a few in the latter part of the
volume are fine examples of artistic translation into a
different manner. I give here the scene of Poliphilo by
the river bank from both the original and the copy, and
old favourite as the Venetian cut justly is, I think that the
French cut attains almost equal excellence in another
style. No finer example of free adaptation could easily
be found.
When we come to Italy we find a wholly different set of
conditions. Here book-illustration started late, but during
the twenty years from 1490 to 15 10 its vogue was
enormous, and great as was the fertility of the Italian
designers it was natural that in face of the demands made
upon them by the publishers they should seek help where-
ever they could find it But in Italy at this period every
craftsman was an artist, and whether he sought his
inspiration in the paintings which he saw around him, m
the engravings on copper which had flourished long
before book-illustration became popular, in the cut5 id
foreign books, or in those published in other districts of his
own country, the Italian woodcutter always put his (
individuality into his work and made the design he i
copying his own. I am unfortunately unacquainted with
the pictures to which Dr. Lippmann and Dr. Kristeller
have traced three or four of the Venetian and Florentine
woodcuts,* but the examples of translation from engrav-
' t.g. The cut of a preacher preceded bjr his lillle crucifei in Ihe ' Doclfiaft
delle Vita Monulica' or Loreoxo QuUtiaiano (Venice, t. 1495) to • picton by
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS
1546. (rather
ings on copper to woodcuts in the Venetian ' Petrarch ' ot
1490, in the second Florentine edition of Bettini's ' Monte
Sancto di Dio ' (1491), and in the illustration of the works
of mercy in the 'Libro delli Comandamente di Dio' of Fra
Marco del Monte Sancta Maria (Florence, 1496), are
Gentile Bellini in the clmrch of S. Maria del Orto ; the cut of S. Thomas in the
' Epiitole et Evaogeli ' of 1495 to the picture by Veirochio in Or S. MJchele,
and that of the beheading of S. John from a Pollaiuolo in the Baptisteiy at
Florence.
The CRSc of the illuitralions to Ihe 1467 'Meditaliones' of TunecTemate,
which arc profeuedl]' copied from the frescoes in the church of S. Maria di
Minerva at Rome, is an interesliog example of (his copying, the excellence of
the original dewgns sometimes triumphing over the rudeness o( the engraving.
Unluckily the frescoes Ihemselves have periibed.
91 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
extremely interesting, and show how well the workmen,
especially those of Florence, understood the principle of
artistic selection.
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 93
No more characteristic example of free imitation can be
found than in the use made of the cuts in the Latin and
German Bibles, printed by Quentell at Cologne about
1480, by the illustrator of the Malermi Bible ten years
later. The German cuts are large and clumsy (measuring
about 7} X 5 in.)y overcrowded with figures, and with the
rudest ideas of perspective and arrangement. The little
Italian vignettes, on the other hand, are gracefully and
delicately designed, and it is only from the presence of
some purely fanciful accessory, such as the pond and the
swan swimming in it in the examples here given, that we
are compelled to recognise the debt of the Venetian artist
to his German predecessor.
Another, though a less interesting example of the adap-
tation of large and rather clumsy cuts to the scale of the
little Venetian vignettes is the imitation in the * Terence,'
published by Simon de Luere at Venice in 1497, of the
illustrations in Trechsel's edition which had appeared at
Lyons four years earlier. Again, if, as I believe, we
should attribute the first illustrated Italian edition of the
^Ars Moriendi,' printed in 1490, ^co li figure accomodati
per Johanne clein & Piero himel de alamanis,' to Venice
rather than to Lyons, we may claim the majority of the
cuts in this as additional examples of intelligent, if not
very original, adaptation by Venetian artists, the originals,
in this case, being the designs first used in the German
block-books, imitated again two years later, by V6rard at
Paris.
It is true that after 1496 Cleyn was printing at Lyons,
and that there is a Lyonnese book with the probably
erroneous date 1478 by him, but we have no evidence, I
believe, of his whereabouts in 1490, and there is one cut
in the book, for which, as far as I know, the artist drew
96 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
entirely on his own imagination, and this appears to me
to be much more Venetian in its character than Lyonnese.^
I give this cut from a copy in the British Museum which
has unluckily been heavily coloured, so that the repro-
duction was no easy matter. It comes within our subject,
not only as evidence for the Venetian origin of the edition,
but as the original of the littie cut on the titie of the
^Omnis Mortalium Cura' of S. Antonino, printed for
Pacini in 1507 ; the differences between the copy and the
original being characteristic of the alteration in tone
always introduced by Florentine artists when dealing with
foreign work. The border has been simplified and at the
same time given the usual black background. The re-
cesses of the church are in unrelieved black instead of
merely shaded. The figures are slighter and more
graceful, and good taste is shown in the removal of the
whispering devils, one of whom bears a scroll with the
words ^ nolo direj while the other inscription contains the
word * vergogna ' (shame), preceded by some other letters
which I cannot decipher in the Museum copy. It will be
noticed that the Florentine artist has reversed the positions
of the figures, but not the little altar-piece. The other
cuts in the 1490 * Arte del Morire * also found Florentine
imitators, as I cannot doubt that it was through them that
^ The Venetian origin of this cut is made ahnost certain by the character of
its border. In style and touch (cleverly as the reproduction here given has been
made from the thickly-painted original, the lines are necessarily thickened) the
design is closely akin to the borders in the ' Omelie et Sermones ' of S. Bernard
(1491), and the 'Dialogo de la Seraphica Virgine S. Caterina' (1494), while in
the border and woodcut initials of the ' Supplementum Chronicarum ' of 1492 we
get both the bull's skull and the dolphin's, and in the ' Rudimenta Grammatices '
of Donatu I493t a top border to the first page which resembles the lower border
in our cut. There is no suggestion of copying here, but a series of designs pro-
bably all by the same artist which begin with this border to the ' Arte ' in 1490
and can be traced for several years, always at Venice.
THE TRANSFERENCE OF WOODCUTS 97
the illustrator of the Florentine editions of c. 1495 and
1 5 13 obtained his knowledge of the German designs which
he followed in ten of his cuts. Some of the designs are
copied in reverse, others directly, but in nearly every
instance we find that by a number of small touches the
cut has been made to assume a distinctly Florentine
appearance.
Among other books in which Florence followed the lead
of Venice the * Meditazioni ' of San Bonaventura and the
* Fior di Virtii ' are perhaps the most important. For my
frontispiece to this article, however, I have preferred to
hark back to the * Lunare ' of Granollachs, the Florentine
edition of which (1496) is as good an instance of artistic
imitation of that of Naples, as is the Roman (see page 83)
of incompetent servility.
I have already written at greater length than I intended,
and am conscious that all I have said is dry, fragmentary,
and disjointed. There is, however, still one point which
I should like to put forward in connection with these
different styles of copying. In * The Masters of Wood-
Engraving' Mr. Linton has endeavoured to limit our idea
of the work of the early woodcutters to the mere faithful
cutting on the wood the lines marked down for them by
the designer. In this theory Mr. Linton stands at the
opposite extreme to Sir W. M. Conway, who, in *The
Woodcutters of the Netherlands,' hardly made sufficient
allowance for the differences in cutting which might be
produced by different designs. Of the two, however. Sir
W. M. Conway seems to me to be the nearer to the truth,
and I think these instances in which we have both the
design and the woodcutter's copy before us help us to
understand the method of work. No one can believe that
the hand of any artist intervened between the Naples
G
98 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
' Granollachs ' and its Roman interpreter, and I feel toler-
ably sure myself that in the two Florentine cuts I have
given, the differences of treatment are also due to the
craftsman. In the Venetian translation from the cuts in
the Cologne Bible and in the French adaptation of the
* Hypnerotomachia ' we have, of course, a different set of
conditions, and we must not try to ignore them. But
until positive evidence to the contrary is produced, it is
reasonable to believe that the craftsman often supplied his
own designs, and the artist was often his own woodcutter,
and the examples of imitation at which we have been
looking seem to me to strengthen this theory.
ES TU SCHOLARIS? 99
ES TU SCHOLARIS?^
IN the following pages I propose to offer a little picture
of school-life four hundred years ago, culled from
an old Latin dialogue book which was published
anonymously in the fifteenth century under the title *Es tu
scholaris?' and went through many editions in different
countries. All through the Middle Ages boys were sup-
posed to speak Latin in school, and this with some reason,
since if they meant to be scholars when they grew up, to
be able to speak and write Latin fluently would be far more
useful to them than the acquisition of any single modern
language. But no doubt it did not come easily to them,
and our anonymous author seems to have thought that it
might not come quite easily to their masters to show them
how to do it, since, as we shall see, he wrote his book for
use in the humbler kind of schools, where the master himself
might be a man of no great learning. In fact he begins
by pointing out the inconvenience of a master not being
able to answer his boys' questions, and to obviate this
offers some ready-made dialogues on what he considered
suitable topics.
All the earlier dialogues begin with the words from
which the book takes its title — Are you a scholar? * Es tu
scholaris?* says the master. *Sum,' says the boy,
(* knowing the language '), and then begin the variations.
* Reprinted from the King's College School Magasine by leave of the editor.
ES TU SCHOLARIS? loi
The cruellest of these is a kind of * fool's mate ' (to borrow
a term from chess), in which the master asks, 'What
gender is sum?' and it is to be hoped used his victory
mercifully if his victim fell into the trap. When the first
variations are exhausted we come to a * Where are you a
scholar?' to which the correct answer is * Here and every-
where, and in all honest places,' honest places being
subsequently defined as of four kinds, that is to say, at
church, at school, at home with one's parents and in the
company of able men (ecclesia, scola, domus propria
circa parentes et convivium peritorum virorum). Of a
sudden the master waxes humorous and demands ' Es
tu scutellavarius,' a portentous word which apparently
means a *washer-up,' since the boy emphasises his denial
by explaining that he does 7iot wash plates in the
kitchen (quod non lavo scutellas in coquina). On this
there follows some talk about religion, and we then
approach scholastic topics with the question, * Do you
know Latin?' * I do,' answers the boy, with happy con-
fidence, and then in reply to the further question, * What
is Latin ? ' is made to return the remarkable answer, that
Latin is a very noble idiom taking its origin from the
fountains of the Greeks (nobilissimum ideoma ex fontibus
Graecorum ortum habens). Comparative philology was
in its infancy in those days, and as even now there are
worthy people who believe that English is derived from
German, we need not throw stones.
The next pages contain some interesting talk on the
four chief books in use in grammar schools, the * Tabula '
or horn-book on which was written the Lord's Prayer, the
moral sayings of * Cato,' the accidence of Donatus, and the
syntax and prosody of Alexander Gallus ; but we must
hurry on to the more human side of our text -book.
I02 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
There are * verba obedientiae * helping the boy to assure
his master that for the future he will be very careful not to
anger him (de cetero vos ^ commovere percavebo), sugges-
tions for defence where a fault could be denied, and ready-
made excuses where it was obvious. I regret to say that
there are also ready-made ' verba accusationis ' : ^ Please
Sir, Jones has torn my grammar* (Joannes Donatum
meum dilaniavit) or *That boy called me the son of a
thief (Ille mihi dixit filiuni furis). These are evidently
tips for whiners in the school itself, but we have a more
awful picture in the demand, * Wherefore, honoured Sir,
I earnestly beg you to take steps against evil-doings and
punish these fellows scholastically.' No doubt Brown
minor had run into some dignity in the street, and this is
the formula with which the dignity demanded that Brown
should be * hoisted,' which I take to be the meaning of
* scolastice corrigatis.*
For invitation to dinner and the offering of gifts there are
quite a bewildering set of forms, reminding us that school-
fees in those days were often paid in kind. In the offering
and acceptance of these there is much politeness on each
side. The boy begs that the smallness of his present may
be excused on account of his poverty and goodwill, or
promises that if the master will honour his parents at
dinner the best cheer they can provide shall be set before
him. The master, on his side, replies that he is quite
unworthy of these entertainments, but lest he should seem
to despise them he will certainly come. (Nimium est non
enim sum dignus cum parentibus tuis prandere. Ne
autem me dicant eorum prandium spernere comparebo
' In this very medieval Latin the master is always addressed as ' vos,' never as
* tu/ the use of the singular, except to inferiors or as a mark of affection, being
regarded as an insult.
ES TU SCHOLARIS? 103
libenter.) There are also forms of invitation for boys to
use to their friends, and Jones (using the polite plural)
asks Brown to dinner to-morrow at his parents' request.
Some of the shorter remarks seem to apply to a boarding
school. * Dear master, with your permission, I should
like to take a bath ' says one boy : another asks that he
may go and lay the table, a third that he may take the
clothes to the washerwoman ! A boy whose mother has
called for him addresses his petition for leave to the Pre-
centor, and we may guess therefore that these boarding-
schools were attached to churches or monasteries, and that
the boys, like the monks themselves, had to do much of
their own household work.
The boys are given plenty of tips for talk among them-
selves. ^ Why were you late to-day ? ' asks one, and is
reminded that bed is warm and sleep sweeter than honey.
One boy sees a priest coming into the school and hopes
he will ask for a holiday. His fellow says they have had
several holidays lately and doubts if another will be
granted. The gloomy side of medieval school-life is not
left unrepresented. * How often have you been punished
to-day?* is one of the questions, and as if the alternative
answers * semel — bis — ter — quater,' were not enough, they
are crowned with the cruel prophecy *et iterum eras
corrigeris.'
The last paragraph of the book is concerned with the
appointment, duties and behaviour of monitors. They
are called * monitors ' nowadays because, I suppose, they
jog memories as to what is the next day's work, and in
other ways prevent crime. In those days they were called
*custodes,' chiefly I am afraid because they kept the rods.
* YouVe got to appoint monitors. Sir,' says a boy.
* You be monitor, then,' * Please, Sir, I've only just been
I04 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
monitor, and it's not my turn.' *Who ought to be
appointed then ? ' * This is the boy, Sir, both because it *s
his turn and because he knows how to get you long and
nasty rods I ' That is one dialogue. Here is another, boy
with boy. ' Have you been putting down the boys who
made a disturbance and ran as they came out of church ? *
* I have.' * Have you been putting me down ? ' * I have ;
Jones saw you running in the street and gave me your
name to be put down.' * Dear monitor, take my name off,
lest I be punished, and I '11 ask my mother to give you a
big bun (magnum panem).' * Hold your tongue, then, and
I '11 take it off' — whereat the boy thanks heaven, and we
gather that there was rather a bad tone in the schools in
which * Es tu Scolaris? ' was in use. It must also be said
that if the boys talked as they were taught, they talked
very bad Latin.
The edition from which I have taken these notes has no
* woodcuts.* If it had had one it would probably have
been something of the nature of this picture from an
English grammar book, in which the master is shown
armed with the usual birch. The grammars of those days
were in fact so bad that it was held to be impossible for
any one to learn them without the additional notes offered
by a rod. But for my first illustration (p. loo), I have
taken a more human and, I think, a more lifelike picture,
from a * Flores Poetarum ' printed at Florence about 1500.
No doubt by the time boys came to study poetry they had
reached a more mature stage, and were treated better.
But these young scholars look boyish and vivacious
enough, and I would fain hope that this is a true picture
of a Florentine classroom. A Venetian book goes even
beyond this, anticipating the methods of the Newest
Educators, for in a woodcut to it, while the elder students
ES TU SCHOLARIS?
105
are shown as solemnly attending to a lecture, two little
boys are studying their A B C on the floor, with a small
dog to help them. But this picture is so plainly imagina-
tive that I will not even show it.
io6 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD '
IT may fairly be said that only a writer who knew
nothing about them would propose, in a half-hour's
paper, to talk about the English books printed
abroad, in some forty different places, during the last four
centuries. But a consideration of the earlier of these books
forms a necessary part of the Society's contribution to the
Bibliography of English Literature up to 1640, and the
subject, as a whole, has for a long time seemed to me an
interesting one ; since, either in the state of the printing
trade at home, or in the circumstances of the author, or
the nature of his subject, in every case a special reason
has to be found why the book should have been printed
out of England. I have, therefore, light-heartedly en-
deavoured to map out the broader outlines of the subject,
in the hope that I may persuade other members of the
Society to give their help in filling in the details, and I
must ask you to remember that my paper is put forward
only as a means of provoking a discussion much more
valuable than anything I can contribute myself.
I have said that the subject we have before us this
evening is the English books printed abroad during the
last four centuries. It would have been more accurate to
say during the last four centuries and a quarter,* for the
' Read before the Bibliographical Society, April 1896.
^ An important extension to the subject, but one which I have not the know-
ledge to deal with, would treat of the Service-books prepared especially for the
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 107
latest book I shall have to mention was printed in Florence
in 1895, while Caxton began printing English books at
Bruges in 1474 or 1475, and even earlier than these we
have a Sarum Breviaiy printed at Cologne, and assigned
by Mr. Gordon DufF to the year 1473. These Sarum
Service-books, with which so many foreign printers busied
themselves during the next eighty-five years, lie on the
outskirts of our subject, as the greater number of them are
wholly or mainly in Latin, and we are obliged to limit
ourselves at present to English books, and may not take
in the very considerable number of Latin works written by
Englishmen, and intended mainly for the English market,
though printed abroad. It is necessary, indeed, to re-
member that for some generations after the invention of
printing, our country, for many classes of books, was
wholly dependent on the enterprise of continental printers,
and that, to some extent, this is still the case. A single
oration of Cicero and the plays of Terence were the only
Latin classics printed in England during the fifteenth
century. No Greek book appeared here until 1543, and
several of the great Greek classics did not find an English
printer until the second half of the seventeenth century.
Even now, for the obscurer classics, and for the bulk of
Oriental books, we are content to rely on Germany, and in
the fifteenth century this reliance on the continental presses
extended to every variety of learned book. It would be
absurd to attribute this state of things to any lack of enter-
prise on the part of Caxton and his fellows. Our President
has lately shown how carefully, even in Italy, the first
English market in Flanders and the north of France during the two centuries
preceding the invention of printing. These are often claimed as of English
origin, owing to their having English saints in their calendars, but their real
provenance is indisputable.
loS OLD PICTURE BOOKS
porinttrs felt the pulse of their market, and whereas Venice
was a great trade centre for the whole of Europe, in
England a publisher who produced a book too learned to
find purchasers here would have had little chance of
appealing to the book lovers of other countries. Thus
it may be urged in defence of the Act of Richard in.,
which permitted books to be imported into England from
abroad and freely sold here, that by encouraging English
printers to confine themselves to the popular books for
which there was a safe market, it saved them from any
temptation to risk the fate which Sweynheym and Pannartz
had incurred at Rome ; at the same time it greatly helped
forward the cause of education. Only three foreign
printers, Gerard Leeu and Jan van Doesborgh at Antwerp,
and Antoine Verard at Paris, abused the liberty granted to
them by competing needlessly with our native printers in
books they were capable of printing equally well them-
selves. The four popular English books printed by Leeu,
who had a special fount of type cut for the purpose, were
*The History of Jason,' *The Historj' of Knight Paris
and the Fair Vienne,' *The Dialogue of Salomon and
Marcolphus,' and * The Chronicles of England.' These
were all issued in 1492 and 1493, and all with the exception
of the * Marcolphus,' were reprints of editions issued by
Caxton. Even the * Marcolphus,' according to Mr. Duff,
who has edited a facsimile reprint of it for Messrs. Lawrence
and Bullen, may possibly have been reprinted from a
Caxton now entirely lost, though this, of course, is a mere
conjecture.
Of Doesborgh's English books there is no need to speak
at length, since all Members of the Society have in their
possession Mr. Proctor's exhaustive monograph of this
printer's work. As a printer he was very inferior to Leeu,
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 109
but as a publisher he showed much more enterprise in his
choice of books, introducing to English readers the stories
of *Euryalus and Lucretia,' *Virgilius the Magician,'
* Frederick of Jennen,' * Mary of Nemmegen,' *Tyll
Howleglas,' and the * Parson of Kalenborowe,' in addition
to the still more notable book *Of the New Lands.' Of
the thirty-two books which Mr. Proctor has been able to
assign to Doesborgh's press, no fewer than eighteen were
printed for England, comprising grammars, stories, theo-
logy, history, geography, a prognostication, a medical book,
and two books on the valuation of gold and silver, thus
covering nearly the whole range of the popular literature
of the day. The earliest of these books appeared before
1508, the latest some time after 1520, and they thus came
out at the rate of rather over one a year. They were all,
however, of the class of books which rapidly get them-
selves thumbed out of existence, and from the extreme
rarity of those which survive it is probable that Does-
borgh's real output was considerably greater. Antoine
Verard, on the other hand, had a trick of printing a few
copies of his books on vellum which has greatly helped to
preserve them, and it is improbable that, besides his
Service-books, he printed any other works for the English
market than the two which have come down to us. These
are *The traitte of god lyuyng and good deyng,' and
*The Kalendayr of Shyppars,' both printed in 1503, and
both enriched with numerous illustrations, some beautiful,
others grotesquely horrible, mostly taken from his *Art
de bien vivre et de bien mourir' of 1492. In his choice of
a translator Verard was unlucky, for he seems to have
employed some wild Scotsman, who was no master of
his own tongue and still more ignorant of French. When
Robert Copland retranslated the Kalendar for Wynkyn de
no OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Worde in 1508, he was as scornful of his predecessor's
* cornipte Englysshe ' as any one bibliographer could be
of the labours of another, though in saying that * no man
coulde understonde (it) perfectly ' he certainly did not err
on the side of exaggeration, since most southern readers
must have found some difficulty in understanding it at all.
To the names of Leeu, Doesborgh, and Verard, as
printers of English popular books, I ought perhaps to add
those of Wolfgang Hopyl of Paris, and Martin Morin and
James Ravynell of Rouen, each of whom printed before
1500 an edition of the * Liber Festivalis' or *Festial,'
the book of sermons with which parsons might regale
their parishioners on the high-days and holy-days of the
Church. The * Festial ' was of a semi-liturgical nature,
and the three printers were all printers of liturgies. We
have, thus, an easy transition to the English Service-
books printed abroad to which we must now return for a
few minutes. Of these the immense majority were for the
use of Sarum, though the British Museum possesses a
Hereford Missal printed at Rouen in 1502, and three York
Missals printed at the same place in 15 16-17. Of Sarum
Service-books printed before 1540, the *01d English
Catalogue ' records no less than one hundred and five as
in the possession of the Museum in 1884, and the dis-
tribution of these is notable. One Missal was printed at
Basle, by Michael Wenssler about i486 ; another Missal
by Hertzog, at Venice in 1494 ; eleven service-books at
Rouen, the earlier ones by Martin Morin, James Ravynell,
P. Violette, and Andrew Myllar ; twelve at Antwerp, of
which one is a * Directorium ' printed by Leeu in 1488,
and most of the rest much later books from the press of
Christopher of Endhouen ; and lastly no less than fifty-six
at Paris, the list of their printers comprising many of the
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD iii
best firms of the time. Against these eighty-one foreign
editions, of which, it will be observed, sixty-seven are
French, the editions printed in England number no more
than twenty-four, and many of these are printed with cuts
borrowed or copied from France. Obviously this class of
work required special qualifications in the printers, and it
was easier and cheaper to import the Service-books, even
the Primers, than to produce them at home. During the
last few years of Henry viii.'s reign the number of Service-
books, which had previously shown some falling off, again
increased, and under his daughter Mary there was, of
course, a great revival of them. The English printers
were now better able to cope with the demand, and of the
forty-five Service-books in the Museum printed during
these years, twenty-four were printed in London, against
ten at Rouen, five at Paris, and six at Antwerp. Of
course, the Museum collection, both of these and of the
earlier Service-books, is by no means complete, but it is
probably representative, and there can be no doubt that
during the period when liturgies are most interesting
bibliographically, four-fifths of those printed for use in
England came to us from abroad.
One other small class of books, printed like liturgies for
the most part in Latin, but with lapses into English, must
be noticed before we proceed further — the Latin Grammars
for the instruction of English school-boys. The earliest
of these is an edition of the Grammar of Perottus, printed
by Egidius van der Heerstraten at Louvain, about i486,
and other grammar-books by Anwykyll and Joannes de
Garlandia are said to have been printed during the fifteenth
century at Deventer, Antwerp, Cologne, and Paris. If
any Member of the Society can give me a list of these
dreadful little books I shall be very grateful to him, but
113 OLD PICTURE BOOKS ^H
they have always filled me with so much compassion for
the unfortunate children who had to learn them, that 1 am
afraid I have taken no notes of the few I have seen.
In order to give an idea of the way in which the English
books printed abroad reflect the changing phases of our
national life I propose now to trace with a little more
particularity the history of the classes of the English
books printed at Antwerp, where throughout the sixteenth
century they are specially plentiful. We begin in the
quiet days of Gerard Leeu and Jan van Doesborgh, who,
good honest men, could have had no other object in their
English publications than the making a little profit out of
some popular subjects which our native printers were
neglecting. The three grammar-books printed by Thierry
Martens for Jacobi and Pelgrim in 1507 and 1508, are not
very interesting. Christopher of Endhoven, who calls
himself with equal frequency Ruremondensis, followed in
1523 in a higher branch of the trade, competing with the
printers of Rouen and Paris who produced the Sarum
Service-books in such numbers. From 1523 to 1551, the
succession of Missals, Processionals, Manuals, Psalters,
Hymnals, Breviaries and Horac, which were printed by
Endhoven at Antwerp, and sold in London, mostly by
Francis Byrckman or Peter Kaetz, is broken only by an
edition of Lyndewood's ' Provinciale.' In 1531 we hear for
the first time a different note, three books being printed in
that year for William Tyndal, which are ascribed to the
press of Martin Lempereur, viz.: 'The prophete Jonas,
with an introduccio before, teachinge to vnderstonde him ' ;
'The exposition of the fyrste Epistle of seynt Jhon";
and 'The praier and complaynte of the ploweman unto
Christe ' ; the latter an old book which the title assigns to
not long after 1300. The next year the widow of End-
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 113
hoven printed another Sarum ^ Hymnal, '-but in 1534 she
was employed by the Reformers, printing George Joy's
revision of Tyndal's New Testament, while Joy's English
Psalter, and Tyndal's own New Testament were
printed by Lempereur. Antwerp editions of the same
year of the ^ Rudimenta Grammatices,' originally drawn
up for Wolsey's school at Ipswich, and of a ' Prognosti-
cation,' show th^t the Dutch printers did not quite forget
the existence of untheological English readers, but for a
long time to come theology was paramount in English
books printed abroad. Several editions of Tyndal's New
Testament were printed at Antwerp in 1535, 1536 and
1538, and though the attribution of the Coverdale Bible of
1535 to the press of Jacob van Meteren (a point which I
leave to our Bible experts) is not undisputed, it seems
generally agreed that the composite version known as
* Matthew's Bible,' brought out by Grafton and Whit-
church in 1537, was really the work of an Antwerp printer,
probably Martin Lempereur.
After 1538 there seems to have been a break in the
English printing at Antwerp for just a quarter of a
century, during which no English work of any importance
was issued, the fugitive Reformers finding Switzerland a
much safer refuge at this time than the Low Countries.
But in 1563 Aegidius Diest printed two books (Vincentius
Lirinensis ' On the Antiquity of the Catholick Faith,' and
the * Buke of Fourscore three Questions proponit to the
Protestants in Scotland), for Ninian Winzet, a Scotch
Catholic in exile for his religion. The times we see have
changed, and it is now the Romanist Refugees who seek
printers abroad, and the Protestants who answer them in
comfortable safety at home ; and for several years the
Romanists kept the Dutch printers pretty busy. From 1564
H
114 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
to 1569, Diest and Laet at Antwerp, Bogard and Fouler
at Louvain, printed between them forty English books,
by Harding, Rastell, Martiall, Stapleton, Allen, and
Saunders, all more or less called forth by Bishop Jewel's
'Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae,' which naturally roused
the ire of the Catholics, more particularly of Harding,
whom Jewel had ejected from his prebendship.
The ill-health which preceded Jewel's death in 1571
caused him to weary of controversies, and his opponents
at last wearied also, the next few years being very unpro-
ductive of English books in the Low Countries. When
activity revived, Antwerp no longer maintained its
supremacy. The majority of the Catholic books were
printed now either at Louvain or Douay, while the new
refugees, the extreme Puritans and Brownists, took up
their quarters at Middleburg, where their books were
mostly printed for them by J. or R. Schilders. Whether
Middleburg was also the real place of imprint of
the editions of Marlowe's ' Epigrammes and Elegies,'
the first of which appeared in 1599, is one of the
difficulties which still await a final investigation. Mr.
Charles Edmonds preferred to assign it to the press of
W. Jaggard, with whose edition of the * Passionate
Pilgrim ' it is bound up in the Isham collection. In 1589
and 1590 we hear of another Puritan refugee press at
Dort, where several works were printed for Barrow and
Greenwood, while in 1597 Henoch Clapham found a local
printer for two theological works which he had compiled
for the benefit of the *poore English congregation in
Amsterdam ' ; one or two books were also printed for
English students at Leyden, and some English medical
works at Dort, so that by the end of the century the
earlier monopoly of Antwerp was completely destroyed.
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 115
We must turn back now to glance at some other places
where English books were printed, and first we may note
that even in this most theological of centuries a few
miscellaneous works demand our attention. Thus in
'55' J* Gryphius of Venice found it worth his while to
print a * Compendious Declaration/ by Thomas Raynalde,
* of the vertues of a certain lateli invented oile,' called 'Oile
Imperiale,' and a little later on, when William Turner was
tired of * hunting the Romische wolfe,' Arnold Birckman
printed for him, at Cologne, the two parts of his * Herbal '
and his treatise on 'Baths.' Frellon's English edition
(Lyons 1549) of Holbein's ' Images of the Old Testament'
had no theological import, but is an early example of the
printing of the explanatory text of an illustrated book in
more languages than one, so as to secure a larger sale.
Lastly we must not forget one very important work,
Theodorde Bry's ' Briefe and true report of the new found
land of Virginia,' printed by J. Wechel at Frankfort in
1590. The great bulk, however, of the English books
printed abroad during the sixteenth century were theo-
logical, and the presses of Augsburg, Basel, Cologne,
Geneva, Munster, Nuremberg, Strasburg, Wesel, Witten-
berg, and Zurich, besides the famous one of ' Marlborow
in the land of Hesse,' all testified to the activity of the
English Reformers.
The difficulties which beset the history of these English
books printed in Germany and Switzerland are well
known. We are not often, in dealing with them, pulled up
so sharply as when we find a book of Knox or Bale pro-
fessedly printed 'at Rome before the Castell of S. Angel,'
but there are other imprints in original editions the
authenticity of which has been suspected, and the question
is immensely complicated by the existence of London
ii6 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
editions in which the old imprint has been sedulously
preserved. A very large number also of the most
interesting books contain no indication whatever of their
origin, and the rash attempts to place them, which have
been made in catalogues and bibliographies, are often the
reverse of helpful. I hope that the Society may even-
tually help to put the subject on a better footing, but all
I can do now is to mention a handful of books, rather
with a view of showing the haunts of the reforming
authors at various periods than with much bibliographical
intention. Thus the edition of Tyndal's New Testa-
ment was printed for him by Peter Quentel, at Cologne,
in 1525. From 1528 to 1530, we find him employing
Hans Lufft 'at Marlborow in the land of Hesse,' to print
his 'Obedience of a Christian Man,' 'Parable of the
Wicked Mammon' and 'Genesis.' In 1531, as we have
seen, Martin Lempereur was working for him at Antwerp.
John Frith's ' Pistle to the Cristen Reader ' was printed by
Lufft, his ' Answer ' to More, written when he was a
prisoner in the Tower, by C. Willems of Munster. Of
the next generation of Reformers, John Bale, Bishop of
Ossory, appears first as employing Michael Wood to
print his 'Mystery of Iniquity,' at Geneva, in 1545 ; in
1546, his tract on the 'Examinacyon of Anne Askew'
bears the imprint Marburg, and his ' Actes of English
Votaries' that of Wesel. His best known work, the
' Illustrium Majoris Britanniae Scriptorum Summarium '
(1548), was apparently begun at Wesel by Theodoricus
Plateanus and finished at Ipswich by John Overton.
After the accession of Mary, Bale seems to have had a
hand in one or two books which appear with the
imprint, Roane or Rouen, which perhaps is no more
authentic than that of ' Rome, before the Castell of
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 117
St Angel/ which appears on his account of his
•Vocacyon to the bishopric of Ossory,' in 1553. A
correspondent has suggested to me that this last may have
been printed at Strasburg; but Knox's book with the
same imprint, * A godly letter sent to the faythefull in
London, Newcastell and Barwyke* is attributed in the
British Museum Catalogue to the press of Hugh Singleton,
in London, and this may have been printed there also.
Knox's other books with foreign imprints are mostly
Genevan, ' An Answer to a great number of blasphemous
cavillations ' being printed by Jean Crespin, and ^ the
copye of a letter sent to the Lady Marye ' by J. Poullain
and A. Reboul. His ' Faithful Admonition unto the
Professours of God's Truths in England,' professedly hails
from * Kalykow,' its real origin being doubtful.
We must hasten on now to the supporters of the other
side of the religious controversy, who, on the accession
of Elizabeth, in their turn had to seek refuge abroad. As
we have seen, they at first congregated at Antwerp, but in
1568 William Allen, afterwards Cardinal, founded the
English College at Douay, and thereby made it the
headquarters of the English Catholic Press during the
next century. Important, however, as Douay is, cata-
loguers have, perhaps, worked its printers a little too
hard, and the tendency to ascribe to them every English
Catholic book with a foreign appearance is unfortunate.
We must remember that for fifteen years from 1578 the
English College was transplanted to Rheims, which thus
had the honour of producing, in 1582, the first Roman
Catholic version of the New Testament, completed twenty-
seven years later by the issue of the Old Testament at
Douay in 1609-10. The New Testament was printed by
J. Fogny, the Old by Laurence Kellam, and it is needless
ii8 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
to say that the versions of both books were vigorously
attacked by the Protestant experts. The absence of the
English College from Douay, from 1578-93, of course
diminishes the probability of English books having been
printed there during these years, and the foundation of the
Seminary at S. Omer, in the year of its return, soon
provided a formidable rival. It appears, however, from
the town records that printing was only introduced into
S. Omer in 1601, when the town made a grant of 100
livres to F. Bellet for his expenses in bringing thither his
press. According to Dr. Oliver, the biographer of the
English Jesuits, a book entitled * An apology for the Arch-
Priest,' by the indefatigable Father Parsons, was printed
at S. Omer in this same year, 1601, so that Bellet must
have got to work very quickly, unless the College had a
separate press of its own. Fitzherbert's * Defence of the
Catholic Cause,' dated 1602, is also assigned to Saint
Omer, as are the majority of the books mentioned by
Oliver as having been printed during the next twenty
years. The earliest names I find connected with the
Saint Omer press are those of C. Bocard, and John
Higham, the latter of whom printed simultaneously at
Douay, just as, at an earlier period, J. Fouler had done at
Douay, Antwerp, and Louvain. These two latter places
were not unproductive of English books during the seven-
teenth century, and others were printed at Brussels,
Ghent, Paris, and Rouen, so that wholesale attributions
to Douay are eminently unsafe. It is noteworthy, indeed,
that Duthillceul in his ' Bibliographic douaisienne' (second
edition, 1842), mentions only just over twenty books as
having been printed in English at Douay up to the close
of the seventeenth century. This, of course, is ludicrously
below the mark, Duthillceul's failure to discover English
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 119
books being, no doubt, due to their having found their
way to the country for which they were intended. As I
have said, however, everything points to the English
press at Douay having been considerably less prolific than
is generally believed.
We must pass on once more and enter the trackless
wilderness of the period after 1640. No doubt the enor-
mous increase in the output of the press makes its history
during the last two centuries and a half dishearteningly
difficult, but when I see all our bibliographical stalwarts
so sedulously engaged in crossing the *t's' and dotting
the *i's' in the work of their predecessors in the early
history of printing, I cannot help regretting that at least
a few of them will not turn their attention to the later
period in which everything still remains to be done. As
far as I can judge, the Civil War did not leave many
traces in English books printed abroad, but I have come
across a few of some little interest. Residence in Roman
Catholic countries seems to have caused a good many
cavaliers to reconsider their religious position, and some
of them found it necessary to explain themselves in print*
Several books of this kind were printed in Paris. Thus
in 1644 Sir Kenelm Digby put forth * Two Treatises,' one
of which was concerned with the * Immortality of reason-
able souls,' while in 1652, Peter Targa published for him
* A Discourse concerning Infallibility in Religion,' which
was reprinted in the same year at Amsterdam. In 1647
there was published at Paris an English work called 'Exo-
mologesis,' recording the conversion of Hugh Paulin de
Cressy, and this went into a second edition six years
later. In 1649 we come across 'A Lost Sheep returned
Home, or the motives of the conversion of Thomas Vane,'
and in 1657, * Presbyteries Triall, or the occasion and
k
1 20 OLD PICTURE BOOK
motives of conversion to the Catholic Faith of a person of
quality in Scotland.' We find also several English works
of devotion printed in Paris about this time, and in 1659
we have an anonymous * Answer to the Provinciall Letters
published by the Jansenists.* The impatience of the
Royalist Colony in France could not wait for the importa-
tion of copies of the ' Eikon Basilike ' from England, and at
least one edition was published in Paris in 1649, as to which
Mr. Almack's book (No. 28 in his list) gives full informa-
tion. At the Hague the King's execution produced a very
curious work, a translation of the * Electra ' of Sophocles
by C. W. (Christopher Wace), * presented to her highness
the Lady Elizabeth ; with an epilogue, shewing the
parallel in two points, the Return and the Restauration.'
This was the first English rendering of any part of
Sophocles, but I see that I wrote of it some years ago that
it was * beneath contempt,' and, I daresay, this unkind
opinion had good foundation. In 1653 we have at Bruges
an echo of the Lilburne controversy, in an answer to his
pamphlet, *John Lilburne revived,' written by Captain
Wendy, under the title * Vincit qui patitur, or Lieutenant-
Colonel John Lylburne decyphered.' Lastly, at the
Hague in 1660, Sir William Lower published a * Relation
in form of a Journal of the Voiage and Residencie which
Charles 11. hath made in Holland,' and this is the last
book of the Civil War period of which I have a note.
During the reign of Charles 11., we have the usual
sprinkling of devotional and theological books printed
abroad, with a few traces at Ghent and Paris of the con-
troversies of Friar Peter Walsh. I have recollections of
one or two pamphlets printed by the ministers of English
Puritan Congregations in the Low Countries, but the only
one of which I have a note is, 'The Interest of these
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 121
United Provinces, being a Defence of the Zealanders'
Choice,' in which the Rev. Joseph Hill, Pastor of the
Scotch Church at Middleburg, where the book was printed,
advocated in 1673 an alliance between England and
Holland. Such a book would have some interest in itself,
but the consequences of its publication give it additional
importance in the history of book-lore. Hill's work,
which was also printed at Amsterdam in Dutch, gave
great offence to the States ; he was ordered to leave
Zeeland, to which he did not return till 1678, and it was
during this enforced absence that he introduced into
England, after the death of his friend Dr. Lazarus
Seaman, the Dutch practice of selling books by auction.
But for that unlucky pamphlet, Sotheby's and Puttick's
might never have existed.
Two other Dutch printed books of this period are just
worth noting, a reprint, in 1680, at the Hague, of *Two
Speeches made in the House of Peers,' by the Earl of
Shaftesbury, and a 'Sermon of Thanksgiving for the
delivery of Charles 11.' from the conspiracy of 1683, printed
at Rotterdam. As the Revolution approaches, we get a
warning of it in the appearance, at the Hague, in 1687 and
1688, of the 'Citation of Gilbert Burnet' and of * Dr.
Burnet's Vindication of himself,' while after the flight of
James, we may note the publication at Cologne of * The
Great Bastard, Protector of the Little One,' *done out of
French ' in 1689, a Paris edition of the King's ' speeches '
in 1692, under the title * Royal Tracts,' and in the same
year at Amsterdam, a ' Letter' written under the name of
General Ludlow, defending his comparison of the first
four years of Charles i.'s reign with the tyranny of the
four years of James 11. Six years later, quite in the
modern manner, the old regicide published his ' Memoirs,
122 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
finding a printer in Switzerland * at Vevay, in the Canton
of Bern,' where also a continuation was printed the next
year.
The paper is already much longer than I had intended,
and it is therefore, perhaps, as well that of English
printing abroad during the first half of the eighteenth
century I have found no trace, except in a few devotional
books published at Douay. There ought to be some
Jacobite tracts, and I need not say that any notes of them
will be heartily welcomed. But there is a last phase of
the foreign printing of English books of which I may be
allowed to quote a few instances. For various reasons
during the last hundred years or so, a good many English
men and women of letters have lived abroad, and though
most of them, like Byron, Beddoes, Landor, and the
Brownings, have sent their books to be printed in
England, their foreign residence has occasionally left
interesting traces in books and booklets with foreign
imprints. Thus Sir William Hamilton, while Ambas-
sador at the Court of Naples, had two books printed for
him there, one * Campi Phlegraei ' (or) * Observations on
the Volcanoes of the Two Sicilies' in 1776, the other a
series of collections of * Engravings from Ancient Vases '
found in Sicily, between 1791 and 1795. Gibbon's long
stay in Switzerland doubtless had something to do with
the publication at Berne, in 1796-97, of a reprint of his
'Miscellaneous Works' which had then only just appeared
in London. Shelley's *The Cenci' appeared in 1819,
with the imprint Italy, and his * Adonais ' was printed * at
Pisa with the types of Didot' in 1821. At Parma, several
English works obtained what used to be considered the
honour of Bodoni's types, and the English ventures of
Galignani at Paris, though far surpassed by the later
ENGLISH BOOKS PRINTED ABROAD 123
enterprise of Baron Tauchnitz, deserve a chronicler. The
employment of foreign presses by wandering Englishmen
has not yet died out At Davos Platz, Stevenson did
better — he set up a toy press of his own. A year or two
before the paper was read, Mr. William Sharp gave local
colour to his * Sospiri di Roma ' by employing a Roman
printer, and in 1895 an important English historical work,
* The Life of Sir Robert Dudley ' was printed at Florence.
When the Bibliographical Society takes up the history
of English books printed abroad, I hope that, if only in
a small print appendix, room may be found for a record
of these later books, and that we shall not stop at 1600, or
at 1700, or at 1800, but recognise that our own age is as
worthy of our attention as any of its predecessors.
124 OLD PfCTURE BOOKS
SOME PICTORL\L AND HERALDIC
IXITLALS^
PICTORLVL ntkiaJs were net gieuli in £ivour
during the goiden age of printaig, and there
b miKfa to be said against diem oo die sooce of
appropriateness and good tastti If capital lectefs were all
eitfaer roand or oval« one great diScttltT would be removed
from the artistes path, for a decoratiTe ctide or oval, even
if a tail or handle has to be added to it« makes no bad
firame for a little picture. It is diereiwe not surprising to
find that the German designers^ who were the first to attack
the problem, adopted a rounded form of the letter T,
shortened the shaft of a P to a minimum, and magnified
the lower curve of a B or S, while reducing the upper one
as much as possible. These accommodations do not make
for clearness, and certain letters, such as A, E, H, and M
often remained stubbornly outside any such compromises.
This difficulty as to form had been experienced and, as
far as was possible, overcome, by the old illuminators, but
the printers had a trouble of their own which may have
made them think that movable types also were vanity.
An illuminator who had to paint the same initial twelve
times probably found a pleasure in var}*ing his miniatures,
but with the pictures which had not only to be drawn, but
to be cut on wood or soft metal, a printer was naturally
' Reprinted, by leave of Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner and Co. from
' Bibliographtca/ vol. Hi. (1896).
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 125
less inclined to be profuse. We know, of course, from
their general practice that the early printers had generous
ideas as to the adaptability of any one picture of a town or
a battle to the representation of any other town or battle
which might be mentioned in the text ; but there were only
a few subjects capable of this endless repetition, and when
Leonard Holl prefixed to his edition of Ptolemy's
' Cosmographia ' (Ulm, 1482) the magnificent, if not very
easily recognisable, N, which shows the editor, Nicolaus
Germanus, presenting hts book to Pope Paul 11. (fig. i), he
must have known that he would have to wait a long time
before he could use it again.
Lucas Brandes of Lubeck, in his splendid editions of
126
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
'Josephus* and the ' Rudimentum Noviciorum,' used a
fine set of initials, into which various pictures could be
inserted at pleasure. Either from economy, however, or
from the poverty of invention of his designer, he had
recourse to no more than some half dozen subjects. In
the 'Josephus' a battle-scene, a cleric at his desk, and a
'JOSEPHUS' FRINTBD BT LUCAS BR ANDES A'
military scribe, who has been identified as a Knight
Templar, and whose adjustable reading-desk reminds us of
the latest inventions for the comfort of invalids, recur again
and again. The scribe appears, conveniently enough, in
the fine P here shown (fig. 2), and in a C, but we find him
also huddled below the bar of an H, and perched upon
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 127
that of an A. In the same way the clerk, who is prettily
fSramed in a Q, is shown to much less advantage in an M,
of which the middle stem has been broken off to make
room for him. One or two of the letters have no picture
to fill them in, the blocks being apparently all engaged in
other parts of the book. In the ' Rudimentum Novi-
ciorum * we find a David playing his harp within a D, and
the same pictures, with the loss of the ceiling and part of
the floor, is repeated in a B. The cleric and the battle-
scene appear again from the * Josephus,' and there is also
a C with a rather pretty picture of the Virgin adoring the
Holy Child,
As far as I am aware, the only books in which large
pictorial initials are profusely and appropriately employed
are some of the great folio German Bibles, where the cer-
tainty of a large sale and the probability of future editions
encouraged the printer to liberality. Thus in the Bibles
published by Giinther Zainer at Augsburg in 1473 and
1477 the prologue and each successive book begins with a
large initial filled in with a picture illustrating the subject
of the text The prologue begins with a B, within which
are seated S. Jerome and a Bishop ; Genesis with an I, to
the right of which stands the Creator, while the stem is
broken by a circle showing Adam and Eve in Eden ;
Exodus with a D, illustrating the passage of the Red Sea ;
Numbers with a U, within which stand Moses and Aaron.
In German Bibles D and U are the initials most in request,
and, though the U leaves little room for the picture, both
are fairly convenient letters. On the other hand, the
initial E of Job and the A of the First Book of Chronicles
are awkwardly divided by their cross-bars, so that each
has to contain two insignificant little pictures instead of a
single important one. In most German Bibles I have seen
128 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
these pictorial initials are more or less thickly coloured,
so that it is impossible to reproduce them successfully, but
I give here a fine I taken from the Book of Esdras in the
undated edition printed by Sensenschmidt and Frisner at
Nuremberg about 1476 (fig. 3).
NUKEUBERG. ABOUT (476
Outside Germany, as we have said, pictorial initials did
not flourish much in the early days of printing, for the
finest printers, as a rule, abjured initials altogether, and
ihe few who used them rightly preferred purely decorative
designs. In France, in some editions of the ' Mer des
Histoires ' and similar books, we find two or three of very
large size, a huge I, with a figure of Christ within it, and,
the P here reproduced (fig- 4), with the usual picture f
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 129
an author at his work. Virard, however, and the few
other fifteenth-century publishers who employed initials,
preferred grotesques to pictures, which only occasionally,
as in the magnificent L from the ' Mer des Histoires' of
V^RARD, 1509
Pierre Le Rouge, have any high pictorial value. In
another L, used at Paris and at Lyons, we have inter-
twined the faces of an old man and a young couple flirting.
It was no doubt specially designed for the 1492 edition of
130
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
the ' Maiheolus,' or 'quinze joies du mariage," in which]
seems to have made its first appearance. The monk<
and bagpipes L of the ' Recueil des histoires troyennu
and the S. George-and-the-Dragon L of a Lyons reprlil
5. INITIAL I. OSHP BV JACQUES MAILLET AT L.VONS
of the ' Mer des Histoires' may also be reckoned as
pictorial, but the more ordinary varieties are purely
grotesque combinations of distorted faces. These had
hardly gone out of fashion before the Renaissance
influence was paramount, and though I have found a t
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 131
small pictorial initials in sixteenth-century French books,
notably a very pretty set in a Utrecht Missal, printed by
Wolfgang Hopyl at Paris in 1505,^* they are certainly
exceptional.
In Spain the dignity and severity which marks the
work of the early printers were opposed to any save
purely decorative initials, which, probably through the
influence of the German printers in the Peninsula, came
into use at an early date, and were often strikingly good.
The one pictorial set I have found occurs in the * Copila-
cion de Leyes,' promulgated in 1485, and printed by
Centenera at Zamora, probably in the same year. Each
of these initials, nine in number, is appropriate to the
section of the book which it heads. Thus in an S two
knights in combat herald the laws of chivalry ; in an A a
canonist and his scholar preside over those of matrimony;
for commerce we have money-changers in a D, and so on.
The initials are cut not in wood, but on soft metal, which
unluckily did not yield at all a good impression, a fault by
which the best Spanish decorative work is often marred.
In Italy pictorial initials do not make their appearance
until quite late. Except at Venice, indeed, printed initials
of any kind were in no high esteem, at Florence not
coming into use until 1489. At Venice Ratdolt's decora-
tive alphabets found several imitators before this date, and
soon after 1490 we find alphabets of children on a black
ground coming into favour. In a ' Donatus,' printed,
^ Hopyl's initials are an inch and a half square on a dotted background.
They were evidently designed specially for a Missal, the pictures being
appropriate to the services to which the initials belong. They do not make up
a complete alphabet, but of several letters there are two or three variants, e,g,
for R there are pictures of Death, of the Annunciation, and of the Resurrection ;
for S, of SS. Cosmo and Damian, of S. Martin and the Beggar, and of the
Blessed Virgin.
132 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
according ' to Signor Ongania, in 1493, by Guilelmus
Tridentis, we find an open-work P, within which a boy is
bringing a book to his master, and, under the date 1494,
we are shown a picture of Jacobus de Voragine at work
under the shadow of the same letter. Towards the end of
the fifteenth century and in the early years of the sixteenth
the missals of Georgius Arrivabene and Lucantonio
Giunta are crowded with pictorial initials of very varying
value. That here shown (fig. 6), from the * Missale Ordinis
Vallisumbrosae,' printed by Giunta in 1503, is a good
example of the heavier sort. The letter thus tricked out is
a G, the initial of the * Gaudeamus ' with which the introit
begins on the festival of the first Abbot of Vallisumbrosa,
Johannes Gualbertus. Numerous other examples will be
found figured in Ongania's 'Arte della Stampa,' though
the careful student will soon discover that the initial letters
with which its pages are crowded are usually fitted into
any spaces which chance to be vacant, and often have no
connection of any kind with the larger reproductions
which they adjoin. Thus their source can seldom be
traced with certainty.
With the exception of some portrait-initials at Pavia, of
which Dr. Paul Kristeller has written in * Biblio-
graphica/ vol. i. p. 356 sq.^ and a few English ones of
which We shall speak later, the initials in these Venetian
Service-books are the last of any importance in which the
artist has endeavoured to combine picture and letter into
an harmonious design. The artists of the Renaissance,
unlike their craftsman predecessors, had no feeling for
book-work as such, and it must be confessed that the
printers repaid them by printing their delicate work with
a carelessness which in most cases completely obscurQg iL
Henceforth the predominant type of pictorial initial is one
^m PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 133 ^H
^H in which a plain Roman capital is imposed upon a picture ^^
^H to which it has no artistic relation, and which it often |
cruelly mutilates. Moreover, while the reasonable pre-
^Sl^^^^^^^^^V
^gyR^^^!^g^s;^^8^K^
/S^r^cS^^J}-'''''''^^'^^^ /^*^
^r^^^^fSt (v^SvW^^mml^Sr^^ f -^
iw^^F^^^^^^^^^^^'u
S^^^pjli KM 8 rail a^s^(^*^SW
il^^W^A
1^^^^^^
lll^^^^l^
^^mtJ
_
^Si'^^Ib^aSS s^'^^^'RrTV^iS**— ejy
1
6, „o„ ,„...>.,,.„,„„.„.. >,„,,,W P.,„„ ., ,=,™„ „ ,..,c,. ,,.3
^H ference for small books over bulky folios carried with it a ^^^|
^H giV^ reduction in the size of initials, the refusal of the ^^^|
^H artiststosimplify their designs, so as to accommodate them ^^^|
f jf OLD PICnrRE BOOKS
to these oanower ioBts rcstzbecf ht an absofaoe vasle of
nacii fine work. Tkos be Ae fi u n ous IfeBxbi inidads
which came into use ^ Basel about 1520 I nrazst refer mv
to the i HuatiatM Xis ia. '
thejaiev do not cnocmr^e rae ts> afct a e u iyi fresh repvoduc-
tioos^ Emen in the or^^inal books in which the initials
appear, nnich of the delicacy of the destgns is hopdcssly
lost, for it was impossibfe that a littie ptctme^ often of less
than an inch square, however carefalhr cut« shook! be
adcqnatehr rendered when pfinted in a page of trpe by
workmen who had already lost much of the cunning, or
rather mnch of the capacity for taking pains, of the early
masters of the craft. •
The new school of desi g ners cast aside, as a rule, any
attempt to suit their pictures to the subject of any parti-
cular books, taking instead some one theme or idea which
they illustrated through all the letters of the alphabet.
Thus we have the Child Alfrfiabet and Peasant Alfdiabet
of Holbein, and the same master*s still more £aunous
* Dance of Death ' designed for letters slightly larger than
the previous ones, but yet no more than an inch square.
The alphabet by the Master I. F. is more than a half as
large again as this, and is the most decorative of any, the
pictures being drawn in relief against a black ground.
The early letters of this alphabet illustrate the labours of
Hercules, whose name and that of his antagonists are
inscribed upon them. When Hercules was exhausted,
the artist seems to have fallen back on the Scriptures, his
R represensing Lot, his S Balaam, and so on.
These Basel initials, which appear chiefly in books
printed by Froben, Bebcl, Cratander, and Froschover,
were no doubt the parents of the small pictorial initials
which soon became popular in Germany, Italy, and
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 135
England. Their development in Germany may be traced
in the pages of Butsch, while the Italian initials of the
middle of the sixteenth century have already been dealt
with in • Bibliographica ' in Mr. A. J. Butler's interesting
article (vol. i. pp. 418-27). No one, however, as far as I
am aware, has endeavoured to trace the history of pictorial
initials in our own country, and I hope that the notes
which I have been able to bring together on this part of
the subject, scanty as they are, may yet prove of some use
as a beginning.
As Mr. Butler has shown, the idea of the Italian
alphabets is that the subject of each picture should begin
with the letter which is imposed upon it. In a scriptural
set A may show us Abraham, B Babel or Balaam, C
Cain ; in a mythological, A may be Ajax, B Bucephalus,
C a Centaur, and so with o^ier subjects. In isolated
instances we may trace this connection between letter and
word at a much earlier period. Thus in the Lubeck
*' Josephus ' besides the large initials there is also a much
smaller D enclosing a picture of David, and it is at least
possible that the choice of the picture was suggested by
the letter being the initial of David's name. The novelty
to which Mr. Butler drew attention consists in the appli-
cation of this system of illustration through an entire
alphabet, and I have found no good reason for challenging
his claim that this novelty originated in Italy. If it is to
stand, however, we must put back the first] occurrence
of these letters to some years before 1546, which is the
first positive date he mentions, for in the first Greek
book printed in England, the * Homiliae Duae ' of S.
Chrysostom, published by Reyner Wolf in August 1543,
there are four initials which, despite some difficulties as to
two of them, probably belong to this class. The letters
136
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
are (i) a D, here figured, which obviously stands for
Diogenes, (ii) an H (used as a Greek eta) showing Eli (or
Heli) and Samuel, (iii) a K, here figured, representing
the fountain of En-hakkore which sprang at Samson's
prayer from the jaw-bone of the ass, with which he had
slain the thousand Philistines, and (iv) a Q (repeated)
depicting the Judgment of Solomon. Despite the exis-
tence of two K's in En-hakkore, and the possibility of the
Q standing for Quaestio or Querimonia, the difficulty of
fitting the right words to these letters makes it possible
that the propriety of the D and H may be accidental, but
on the whole the probability is the other way.
The interesting question now arises where did Wolfe
get these letters, which have all the appearance of being
used here for the first time? Their similarity to the letters
to which attention was first called by Mr. Butler is so
great that we can hardly doubt that, directly or indirectly,
they are of Italian origin. But the introduction of gold-
tooling into England by Berthelet, examples of which
occur on books printed as early as 1541, was undoubtedly
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 137
effected through Italian workmen, and it is quite possible
that these letters were cut in England by Italians living in
this country. If, however, further investigation should
prove that the^ were imported, they may help us to deter-
mine from what quarter Wolfe obtained his Greek type, of
which no complete fount had hitherto existed in England.
Six years after the ' Chrysostom ' we find traces, in the
edition by Whitchurch (March 1549) of the first Prayer-
Book of Edward vi., of another set of scriptural initials of
the same character. The four letters which I have noted
are an A (Abraham and Isaac), a B (Balaam), an I
(Jacob's dream), and an O (Olofernes). The letters are all
very much worn, so that the pictures in many instances
are barely decipherable.
Of the next pictorial alphabet in English books I have
lately been surprised to find one letter in a proclamation
printed by Berthelet in 1546, my previous acquaintance of
it beginning with books printed more than ten years later.
The pictures in this alphabet are all signed with an A, at
the top of which is a little projection suggesting that it
stands for the monogram of A. S. My friend Mr. Sayle
has found initials with this signature in books printed
during the reign of Elizabeth and James i., which nearly
make up a complete alphabet, with some letters in dupli-
cate. According to Bryant and Nagler, the engraver
Anton Sylvius, who was born at Antwerp in 1526, and
worked for Plantin from 1550 to 1573, used the monogram
I have described. But I am not wholly satisfied that this
A. S. is the same man.
Another point of some difficulty is whether the pictures
have any relation to the letters. Some of them come in
very neatly, thus E and Europa riding on her bull, M and
Mercury, T and a lady, who may very well be Thetis,
138 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
haranguing a council of Gods, another T «ith Neptune
flourishing a \-eiT prominent Trident, go well enough
tc^ethcr, but why
should a W be illus-
trated by Hercules
and Cacus, or an F
by Cephalus and
Procris, or an I by
the birth of Adonis?
On the whole, pend-
ing further explana-
tions, it would seem
that to connect letter
and subject was
regarded by the de-
signers rather as de-
sirablethan essential.
The same point
arises as to a much clumsier pictorial alphabet, with large
figures in it, found in books and proclamations, printed
from 1547 onwards. Here the picture belonging to the T
is of Christ and the Tribute-money, but the pictures in
other letters seem part of a set illustrating the works of
mercy (visiting prisoners, healing the wounded, etc) and
to have no special appropriateness to their initials.
In 1554 we find Cawood in possession of both of these
sets of initials. He had obtained the first apparently from
Berthelet, and the second from Gralton. The ruder set
seems to have soon iaWen into disuse, though I find some
letters from it in the possession of John Day in 1563, but
that of A. S. (individual letters being re-cut as need arose)
was passed on to Barker, when he became Queen's Printer,
and reappears in several books of the seventeenth century.
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS r^g
In 1548, in Grafton's edition of H;
Families of Lanca-
shire and York,' we
find a new experi-
ment in the form of
heraldic initials.
The dedication to
Edward vi, begins
with a large O,
measuring 3 J inches
each way, and con-
taining the very
elaborate arms of the
author himself; the
records of the reigns
of Henrv iv., v.,
ll's ' Union of the
and I
HI,, ^vith :i
open H ; th
11 of Her
1
H
1
k%
n^^^^t^
nnl^
1
Gv,^^
m
1
=^'/~^
mmm
^m^^^^^
■hShI
in fig. 10), representing the offer of a
iry VI. with a D, of
Edward iv. with
a P, and of Henry
VII. with a fine C
(fig.g), each letter
containing the
king's arms.
In 1551, in the
quarto Bible
printed by John
Day, the dedica-
tion to Edward vi.
by Edmond Becke
begins with a
really excellent
pictorial E (shown
copy to the king.
t40
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
As in the case of the initials for Hall's ' Chronicle,' this
design must have been specially prepared for the book,
and therefore presumably in England, so that we need
not set down other leners too freely as importations from
abroad.
In 1559, in Cunningham's 'Cosmographical Glass,'
printed for him by
John Day, there are
several large initials,
very good of their
kind and very well
printed. The heral-
dic D, which is pecu-
liarly graceful, con-
tains the arms of the
Earl of Leicester, to
whom the book is
dedicated. The pic-
torial I and L (here
shown) are both
"' "sM*s or'^DVDLEV'/iF'jEtMsTEif^"'^^ signcU, the former
I. D., a signature
which recurs on several of the illustrations, the latter I. B.,
who was also the designer of the border to the title-page.
An effort seems to have been made to get Dudley's arms
into a D, as the opening allusion to Daedalus is certainly
dragged in by the shoulders. The other two letters shown,
probably have reference to the subject of the book, the
Preface, in which the I is found, laying especial stress on
the importance of Cosmography in war. The other pic-
torial initials in the book are an S, in which one man is
pointing to a sun-dial and another to the sun (signed with
a monogram of a C and a small I within it), an A widl
Tf|^
8
1
ffiffl®
B
m
1
f
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 141
a procession of satyrs by the same artist, and a T showing
navigating 1
1
^
gJXV
a ship (signed H).
It is thus obvious
that several designers,
or engravers, were at
work about this time
on pictorial initials,
though it will pro-
bably be found no
easy matter to iden-
tify them.
In 1563 most of the
letters from the ' Cos-
mographical Glass ' "■ ""tial signed :. d.
are found again in the very rare edition of the music to
Sternhold and Hopkins' metrical version of the Psalms, also
printed by Day. In
the four parts of the
book there are three
other initials of the
same character, a W
representing the
battle of the Pigmies
and the Cranes, a P
of Hercules in the
garden of the Hes-
perides, and an R
with a hunting-scene
(signed with the
monogram C. I.).
All are excellent
142
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Two or three more examples of these large initials will
bring to a close my notes of those which I have been able
to find in English
books of this period,
though doubtless
others are awaiting
the research of
future investiga-
tors. In the first
edition of Ascham's
' Scholemaster,'
printed by Day in
1570, the large S is
repeated from the
'Cosmographical
Glass,' and shows
some signs of wear.
Another letter of a
slightly larger size by the same designer is found pre-
fixed to the 'History of Ireland' in the 1577 edition of
' Holinshed ' printed by Harrison. This is a T, and the
picture it contains shows an astronomer, whom we may
perhaps reasonably identify with Ptolemy. If so, we may
remember that his name used to be spelt all over Europe
with the omission of its first letter, though the true form
seems to be that used in English books of the period.
The other pictorial initial in the 1577 'Holinshed'* is
the largest I have found in any English book, measuring
nearly three and a half inches each way. The letter is an
I, the subject of the picture the Creation, and it is conceiv-
able that, though we find it in an English history, it was
' Since this paper wai in type I have been shown an earlier example of this
letter in ti book primed by K. Wolfe in 1565.
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 143
originally intended for the first page of a Great Bible^ in
which it would fitly have illustrated the words * In the
beginning God created the heaven and the earth.' It is
possible, indeed, that this applicability to a particular text
may sometimes have been taken as a motive, when it was
found difficult to establish a connection between the initial
and the subject of a picture as summed up in any single
word. Thus a W, which is found in Cawood's books in
connection with the A. S. initials, represents the passage
of the Red Sea, and irresistibly reminds us of the verse
* When Israel came out of Egypt,' though not of the word
Exodus.
Some very fine heraldic initials still remain to be noticed.
The initials in the early editions of the English Bible are
disappointing, but in the first and second editions of the
so-called * Bishops' Bible,' printed by Jugge in 1568 and
1572, special attention seems to have been paid to them,
and besides many small pictorial and decorative letters of
interest, there are some really fine examples of heraldic
designs. The owners of the arms which I have identified
are Archbishop Cranmer, Archbishop Parker, Cecil,
Dudley, and Francis Russell, second Earl of Bedford.
Parker's arms are exhibited in several different letters,
generally with his initials M. C. (Matthew of Canterbury)
and the date. The form of these heraldic letters is usually
graceful, and they are much more easily justifiable on
artistic grounds than the pictorial initials at which we
have been looking.
The title-pages of the * Bishops' Bible ' are adorned with
copper-engravings of some merit of Elizabeth herself,
Cecil, and Dudley. One of these, I regret to say, has
been turned into an initial at the beginning of the Psalms
by the simple device of giving Lord Burleigh a large
^H
r
ijLo< ncnrKE BOOKS ^^|
^^^^^^
■■■- >*~^ A ks nokm and mon 1
^^^^
TvraBk4BkiBl IS facR shown &om 1
.tutivu
^^^^ji
^^^^m
^
^^^m
^H .
W'
^SO^^^
^^ ^
|^[^. T
B
1
»i
(K'Jd I
i\i's 'actks avd monumes-te^,' rHlN-TED RV ^^^^fl
JOUM 1576 ^^^H
H l^\
l» l.S
6.
Another portrait-initial of the Queen i^^^
^H is'v
vl iti III! K
which heads one of her Proclamations 1
^H
V.I )>>
'iirfoot. and an inferior one in an F in another I
^H
npi
nlcd by Barker. J^^^|
PICTORIAL AND HERALDIC INITIALS 145
Some of the heraldic initials of the first and second
editions of the * Bishops' Bible ' are repeated, with some
additional ones of smaller size, in the 1573 edition.
Parker's arms are also to be found in the edition of
'Matthew Paris' issued under his patronage in 1571,
Cecil's in the 1577 ' Holinshed' already mentioned, and it
is probable that a good many others may be discovered.
It seems to me, indeed, that students of the history of
English printing have hardly paid the attention it deserves
to the work of the forty years from 1540 to 1580. The
printers and bookmen of this period were not distinguished
by much originality, or by delicate artistic taste, but they
were men of considerable enterprise, and their interest in
their books was great and genuine. This interest and
enterprise left a very distinctive mark on the types, the
illustrations and the bindings of the books of the period,
and though the ideas which underlie them were mostly
borrowed from abroad, they were developed with a certain
freedom and largeness which are not without their effect.
K
146 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS'
THERE are so many gaps in our knowledge of the
history of books in England that we can
hardly claim that our own dwelling is set in
order, and yet many of our bookmen appear more inclined
to re-decorate their neighbour's houses than to do work
that still urgently needs to be done at home. The reasons
for this transference of energy are not far to seek. It is
quite easy to be struck with the inferiority of English books
and their accessories, such as bindings and illustrations,
to those produced in the same centuries on the Continent.
Thus to compare the books printed by Caxton with the best
work of his German or Italian contemporaries, to compare
the books bound for Henry, Prince of Wales, with those
bound for the Kings of France, to try to find even a dozen
English books printed before 1640 with woodcuts (not
imported from abroad) of any real artistic merit — if any
one is anxious to reinforce his national modesty, here are
three very efficacious methods of doing it ! On the other
hand, English book-collectors have always been cosmo-
politan in their tastes, and without leaving England it is
possible to study to some effect, in public or private
libraries, the finest books of almost any foreign country.
It is small wonder, therefore, that our bookmen, when
they have been minded to write on their hobbies, have
^ From the introduction to the * English Bookman's Library/ by leave of
Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, TrUbner and Co.
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 147
sought beauty and stateliness of work where they could
most readily find them, and that the labourers in the book-
field of our own country are not numerous. Touchstone's
remark, *a poor thing, but mine own,' might, on the
worst view of the case, have suggested greater diligence
at home ; but on a wider view English book-work is by
no means a 'poor thing.' Its excellence at certain
periods is as striking as its inferiority at others, and it is a
literal fact that there is no art or craft connected with
books in which England, at one time or another, has not
held the primacy in Europe.
It would certainly be unreasonable to complain that
printing with movable types was not invented at a time
better suited to our national convenience. Yet the fact
that the invention was made just in the middle of the
fifteenth century constituted a handicap by which the
printing trade in this country was for generations over-
weighted. At almost any earlier period, more particularly
from the beginning of the fourteenth century to the first
quarter of the fifteenth, England would have been as well
equipped as any foreign country to take its part in the
race. From the production of Queen Mary's Psalter at
the earlier date to that of the Sherborne Missal at the
later, English manuscripts, if we may judge from the
scanty specimens which the evil days of Henry viii. and
Edward vi. have left us, may vie in beauty of writing and
decoration with the finest examples of Continental art. If
John Siferwas, instead of William Caxton, had introdnced
printing into England, our English incunabula would
have taken a far higher place. But the sixty odd years
which separate the two men were absolutely disastrous to
the English book-trade. Already exhausted by the futile
war with France, England was torn asunder by the wars
148 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
of the Rosesy and by the time these were ended the school
of illumination, so full of promise, and seemingly so
firmly established, had absolutely died out. When
printing was introduced England possessed no trained
illuminators or skilful scribes such as in other countries
were obliged to make the best of the new art in order
not to lose their living, nor were there any native wood-
engravers ready to illustrate the new books. I have
never myself seen or heard of a * Caxton ' in which an
illuminator has painted a preliminary border or initial
letters ; even the rubrication, where it exists, is usually a
disfigurement ; while as for pictures, it has been unkindly
said that inquiry whence they were obtained is superfluous,
since any boy with a knife could have cut them as well.
Making its start under these unfavourable conditions,
the English book-trade was exposed at once to the full
competition of the Continental presses, Richard in.
expressly excluding it from the protection which was
given to other industries. Practically all learned books
of every kind, the great majority of our service-books,
most grammars for use in English schools, and even a few
popular books of the kind to which Caxton devoted
himself, were produced abroad for the English market
and freely imported. Only those who mistake the
shadow for the substance will regret this free trade, to
which we owe the development of scholarship in England
during the sixteenth century. None the less, it was hard
on a young industry, and though Pynson, Wynkyn de
Worde, the Faques, Berthelet, Wolfe, John Day, and
others produced fine books in England during the
sixteenth century, the start given to the Continental
presses was too great, and before our printers had fully
caught up their competitors, they too were seized with
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 149
the carelessness and almost incredible bad taste which
marks the books of the first half of the seventeenth century
in every country of Europe.
Towards the close of the eighteenth century, as is well
known, the French thought sufficiently well of Basker-
ville's types to purchase a fount after his death for the
printing of an important edition of the works of Voltaire.
But the merits of Baskerville as a printer, never very
cordially admitted, are now more hotly disputed than
ever ; and if I am asked at what period English printing
has attained that occasional primacy which I have claimed
for our exponents of all the bookish arts, I would boldly
say that it possesses it at the present day. On the one
hand, the Kelmscott Press books and those of the Doves
Press, on their own lines, are the finest and most har-
monious which have ever been produced ; on the other,
the book-work turned out in the ordinary way of business
by the five or six leading printers of England and Scotland
seems to me, both in technical qualities and in excellence
of taste, the finest in the world, and with no rival worth
mentioning, except in the work of one or two of the best
firms in the United States. Moreover, as far as I can
learn, it is only in Great Britian and America that the
form of books is now the subject of the ceaseless experi-
ment and ingenuity which are the signs of a period of
artistic activity.
As regards book-illustration the same claim may be put
forward, though with a little more hesitation. We have
been taught lately, with insistence, that * the sixties '
marked an epoch in English art, solely from the black
and white work in illustrated books. At that period our
book-pictures are said to have been the best in the world ;
unfortunately our book -decoration, whether better or
150 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
worse than that of other countries, was almost unmiti-
ji^atedly bad. In the last quarter of a century our decora-
tive work has improved in the most striking manner ; our
illustrations, if judged merely for their pictorial qualities,
have not advanced. In the eyes of artists the sketches for
book-work now being produced in other countries are
probably as good as our own. But an illustration is not
merely a picture, it is a picture to be placed in a certain
position in a printed book, and in due relation to the size
of the page and the character of the type. English book-
illustrators by no means always realise this distinction,
yet there is on the whole a greater feeling for these pro-
prieties in English books than in those of other countries,
and this is an important point in estimating merits.
Another important point is that the rule of the * tint ' or
•half-tone' block, with its inevitable accompaniment of
loaded paper, ugly to the eye and heavy in the hand,
though it has seriously damaged English illustrated work,
has not yet gained the predominance it has in other
countries. Our best illustrated books are printed from
line-blocks, and there are even signs of a possible revival
of artistic wood-engraving.
In endeavouring to make good my assertion of what I
have called the occasional primacy of English book-work,
I am not unaware of the danger of trying, or seeming to
try, to play the strains of * Rule Britannia * on my own
poor penny whistle. As regards manuscripts, therefore, it
IS a pleasure to be able to seek shelter behind the authority
of Sir Edward Maunde Thompson, whose words in this
connection carry all the more weight, because he has
Hhown himself a severe critic of the claims which have been
put forward on behalf of several fine manuscripts to be
iV|{cirUed as English. In the closing paragraphs of his
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 151
monograph on * English Illuminated Manuscripts ' he thus
sums up the pretensions of the English school : —
'The freehand drawing of our artists under the Anglo-Saxon
kings was incomparably superior to the dead copies from Byzan-
tine models which were in favour abroad. The artistic instinct
was not destroyed, but rather strengthened, by the incoming of
Norman influence; and of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries
there is abundant material to show that English book-decoration
was then at least equal to that of neighbouring countries. For
our art of the early fourteenth century we claim a still higher
position, and contend that no other nation could at that time
produce such graceful drawing. Certainly inferior to this high
standard of drawing was the work of the latter part of that century ;
but still, as we have seen, in the miniatures of this time we have
examples of a rising school of painting which bid fair to attain
to a high standard of excellence, and which only failed for political
causes.' ^
To this judicial pronouncement on the excellence of
English manuscripts on their decorative side, we may
fairly add the fact that manuscripts of literary inportance
begin at an earlier date in England than in any other
country, and that the Cotton ms. of 'Beowulf and the
miscellanies which go by the names of the * Exeter Book'
and the * Vercelli Book,' have no contemporary parallels
in the rest of Europe.
When we turn from books, printed or in manuscript, to
their possessors, it is only just to begin with a compliment
to our neighbours across the Channel. No English book-
man holds the unique position of Jean Grolier, and les
femmes bibliophiles of England have been few and undis-
tinguished compared with those of France. Grolier,
however, and his fair imitators, as a rule, bought only the
^ * English Illuminated Manuscripts.' By Sir Edward Maunde Thompson
K.C.B. (K^an Paul, 1895), pp. 66, 67.
152 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
books of their own day, giving them distinction by the
handsome liveries which they made them don. Our
English collectors have more often been of the omnivorous
type, and though Lords Lumley and Arundel in the six-
teenth century cannot, even when their forces are joined,
stand up against De Thou, in Sir Robert Cotton, Harley,
Thomas Rawlinson, Lord Spencer, Heber, Grenville, and
Sir Thomas Phillipps (and the list might be doubled without
much relaxation of the standard), we have a succession of
English collectors to whom it would be difficult to produce
foreign counterparts. Round these dii majores have
clustered innumerable demigods of the book-market, and
certainly in no other country has collecting been as widely
diffused, and pursued with so much zest, as in England
during the present century. It is to be regretted that so
few English collectors have cared to leave their marks of
ownership on the books they have taken so much pleasure
in bringing together. Michael Wodhull was a model in
this respect, for his book-stamp is one of the most pleasing
of English origin, and his autograph notes recording the
prices he paid for his treasures, and his assiduous colla-
tion of them, make them doubly precious in the eyes of
subsequent owners. Mr. Grenville also had his book-
stamp, though there is little joy to be won from it, for it is
unpleasing in itself, and is too often found spoiling a fine
old binding. Mr, Cracherode's stamp was as graceful as
Wodhull's ; but, as a rule, our English collectors, though,
as is shown elsewhere in this volume, many more of them
than is generally known have possessed a stamp, have not
often troubled to use it, and their collections have never
obtained the reputation which they deserve, mainly for
lack of marks of ownership to keep them green in the
memory of later possessors. That this should be so in a
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 153
country where book-plates have been so common may at
first seem surprising. But book-plates everywhere have
been used rather by the small collectors than the great
ones, and the regrettable peculiarity of our English book-
men is, not that they despised this rather fugitive sign of
possession, but that for the most part they despised book-
stamps as well.
Of book-plates themselves I have no claim to speak ;
but for good taste and grace of design the best English
Jacobean and Chippendale specimens seem to me the
most pleasing of their kind, and certainly in our own day
the work of Mr. Sherborne has no rival, except in that of
Mr. French, who, in technique, would, I imagine, not
have refused to call himself his disciple.
Turning lastly to bindings, the first point which may
fairly be made is that England is the only country besides
France in which the art has been consistently pursued
with success through many centuries, and that in length
of pedigree it far surpasses even France herself. Early in
the twelfth century, if not before, the Winchester book-
men turned their attention also to leather-binding, and
the school of design which they started, spreading to
London, Durham, and Oxford, did not die out until it was
ousted by the large panel stamps introduced from France
at the end of the fifteenth century. During the first half
of this period the English leather-binders were the finest
in Europe ; during the second, the Germans pressed them
hard, and when the large panel stamps, three or four
inches square and more, were introduced in Holland and
France, the English adaptations of them were distinctly
inferior to the originals. The earliest English bindings
with gold tooling were, of course, also imitative. The
use of gold reached this country but slowly, as the first
154 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
known English binding, in which it occurs, is on a book
printed in 1541, by which time the art had been common
in Italy for a generation. The English bindings found
on books bound for Henry viii., Edward vi., and Mary i.,
all of which are roughly assigned to Berthelet as the
Royal binder, resemble the current Italian designs of the
day, with sufficient differences to make it probable that
they were produced by Englishmen. We know, how-
ever, that until the close of the century there were occa-
sional complaints of the presence of foreign binders in
London, and it is probable that the Grolieresque bindings
executed for Wotton were foreign rather than English.
Where, however, we find work on English books distinctly
unlike anything in France or Italy, it is reasonable to
assign it to a native school, and such a school seems to
have grown up about 1570, in the workshop of John Day,
the helper of Archbishop Parker in so many of his literary
undertakings. These bindings attributed to Day, especi-
ally those in which he worked with white leather on brown,
although they have none of the French delicacy of tooling,
may fairly be said to attack the problem of decoration with
a greater sense of the difference between the styles suitable
for a large book and a small than is always found in
France, where the greatest binders, such as Nicholas Eve
and Le Gascon, often covered large folios with endless
repetitions of minute tools, whose full beauty can only be
appreciated on small decimos or octavos. The English
designs with a large centre ornament and corner-pieces
are rich and impressive, and we may fairly give Day and
his fellows the palm for originality and effectiveness
among Elizabethan binders. In the next reign the
French use of the semis or powder, a single small stamp,
of a fleur-de-lys, a thistle, a crown, or the like, impressed
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 155
in rows all over the cover, was increasingly imitated in
England, very unsuccessfully, and, save for a few traces
of the style of Day, the leather bindings of the first third
of the century deserve the worst epithets which can be
given them.
Until, however, French fashions came into vogue after
the Restoration, English binders had never been content
to regard leather as the sole material in which they could
work. Embroidered bindings had come into use in
England in the fourteenth century, and in the sixteenth
embroidered work was very popular with the Tudor
princesses, gold and silver thread and pearls being largely
used, often with very decorative effect. The simplest of
these are also the best — but, as a rule, much elaboration
was employed, and on a presentation copy of Archbishop
Parker's * De Antiquitate Ecclesiae Britannicae' we find
a clever but rather grotesque representation of a deer-
paddock. Under the Stuarts the lighter feather-stitch
was preferred, and there seems to have been a regular
trade in embroidered Bibles and Prayer-books of small
size, sometimes with floral patterns, sometimes with
portraits of the King, or Scriptural scenes. A dealer's
freak which compelled the British Museum to buy a pair
of elaborate gloves of the period rather than lose a finely
embroidered Psalter, with which they went, was certainly
a fortunate one, enabling us to realise that in hands thus
gloved these little bindings, always pretty, often really
artistic, must have looked exactly right, while their vivid
colours must have been admirably in harmony with the
gay Cavalier dresses.
Besides furnishing a ground for embroidery, velvet
bindings were often decorated, in England, with gold-
smith work. One of the most beautiful little bookcovers
156 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
in existence is on a book of prayers, bound for Queen
Elizabeth in red velvet, with a centre and comer pieces
delicately enamelled on gold. Under the Stuarts, again,
we frequently find similar ornaments in engraved silver,
and their charm is incontestable.
Thus while for English bindings of this period in gilt
leather we can only claim that Berthelet*s show some
freedom in their adaptation of Italian models, and Day*s a
more decided originality, we are entitled to set side by
side with this scanty record a host of charming bindings
in more feminine materials, which have no parallel in
France, and certainly deserve some recognition. After
the Restoration, however, leather quickly ousted its com-
petitors, and a school of designers and gilders arose in
England, which, while taking its first inspiration from Le
Gascon, soon developed an individual style. In effective-
ness, if not in minute accuracy of execution, this may
rank with the best in Europe. We can trace the be-
ginnings of this lighter and most graceful work as early
as the thirties, and it might be contended with a certain
plausibility that it began at the Universities. Certainly
the two earliest examples known to me — the copy of her
'Statutes' presented to Charles i. by Oxford in 1634, and
the Little Gidding * Harmony' of 1635, the tools employed
in which have been shown by Mr. Davenport to have been
used also by Buck, of Cambridge — are two of the finest
English bindings in existence, and in both cases, despite
the multiplicity of the tiny tools employed, there is a unity
and largeness of design which, as I have ventured to hint,
is not always found even in the best French work. The
chief English bindings after the Restoration, those asso-
ciated with the name of Samuel Mearne, the King's
binder, preserves this character, though the attempt to
ENGLAND AND THE BOOKISH ARTS 157
break the formality of the rectangle by the bugles at the
side and the little penthouses at foot and head (whence its
name, the * cottage' style) was not wholly successful.
The use of the labour saving device of the * roll,' in pre-
ference to impressing each section of the pattern by hand,
is another blot. Nevertheless, it is almost impossible to
find an English or Scotch binding of this period which is
less than charming, and the best of them are admirable.
At the beginning of the eighteenth century a new grace
was added by the inlaying of a leather of a second colour.
The fine Harleian bindings let us down gently from this
eminence, and then, after a period of mere dulness, with
the rise of Roger Payne we have again an English school
(for Payne's traditions were worthily followed by Charles
Lewis) which, by common consent, was the finest of its
time.
After Payne and Lewis, English binding, like French,
became purely imitative in its designs ; but while in our
own decade the French artists have endeavoured to shake
themselves free from old traditions by mere eccentricity,
in England we have several living binders (Mr. Cobden
Sanderson and Mr. Douglas Cockerell), who work with
notable originality and yet with the strictest observance of
the canons of their art
Moreover in the application of decorative designs to
cloth cases, England has invented, and England and
America have brought to perfection, an inexpensive and
very pleasing form of bookcover, which gives the book-
man ample time to consider whether his purchase is worth
the more permanent honours of gilded leather, and also,
by the facts that it is avowedly temporary, and that its
decoration is cheaply and easily effected by large stamps,
renders forgivable vagaries of design, which when trans-
158 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
latedy as they have been of late years in Francei into time-
honoured and solemn leather, seem merely incongruous
and irreverent
In binding, then, as in the other Bookish Arts, Anglo-
Saxondom has no need to be ashamed of its record, while,
if we look to the work of the present day, there is good
reason to hope that our part in the future may be a still
worthier one.
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 159
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE^
THERE are many points in the history of books
and of book-collecting which are still tantalis-
ingly obscure. How little we know about the
prices of early books, the cost of printing, the relations of
printer and publisher or of publisher and author I With
the exception of a few royal personages and a few men and
women of great wealth and rank, the book-collectors of the
two centuries which succeeded the invention of printing are
hardly known to us, even by name. A few have gained
immortality among book-lovers by clothing their books in
priceless bindings ; others, like Sir Thomas Bodley, have
won a nobler renown by founding libraries in which
students should have free access to their treasures. But
of the rank and file of the early collectors, the men who
bought books not by the cartload, but with individual
thought and care, according to the length of purses easily
exhaustible — of these for tvvo centuries we know little or
nothing. If it had not been for an indiscreet pamphlet
published by an English theologian in Holland, our
ignorance about English book-collectors might have lasted
indefinitely longer. But during his brief stay in his
native land the pamphleteer introduced into this country
the custom of selling by auction the books of dead
collectors, and from the year 1676, when this practice was
^ From ' Longman's Magazine,y' by leave of the publishers.
i6o OLD PICTURE BOOKS
first adopted, our knowledge about English libraries
becomes abundant
It is not a little curious in itself that we should be able
to say with precision that at nine o'clock of the morning,
on October 31, 1676, at the house of Dr. Lazarus Seaman,
in Warwick Court, Warwick Lane, began the first book
auction that ever took place in England. But we can do
much more than this. The little world of book-collectors
was immensely taken with this new method of book-
buying. The catalogues of the first auctions soon came
to be regarded as curiosities, and the price fetched by each
lot was carefully recorded. The auctioneers were no less
interested. They wrote prefaces to the catalogue of each
sale, giving us their reasons for the various auction rules,
which soon came to assume a form closely similar to those
now in use at Sotheby's or Puttick and Simpson's.
Moreover, at the end of ten years Thomas Cooper, the
leading auctioneer of the time, printed an exact list of the
seventy-three sales which had taken place since the
introduction of the practice into England, and eleven
years later another famous member of the fraternity wrote
the following letter, which has recently been acquired by
the British Museum, and supplies us with the one link
which was needed to complete our chain of information
on the subject.
The letter forms part of the * Dering Correspondence,'
which stretches from the reign of James the First to that
of George the Second (Stowe ms. 709). It has the double
endorsement : (i) ' Mr. Millington, the noted auctioneer,
to Mr. Jos. Hill,' and (ii) ' Millington's letter acknow-
ledginge the usefulnesse of sellinge Libraryes by Auction.'
Here is the text of the part which now concerns us : —
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE i6i
' Lond. June 25, 1697.
• Reverend S*",
* I have designd severall Times to wait of [ssc] you when
in England to present my service and tender my thanks for your
great Service done to Learning &* Learned men in your first advising
&* effectually setting on foot that admirable 6* vniversally approved
of way of selling Library s by Auction amongst us. A son of a worthy
ffreind of mine, being now in Rotterdam in order to get some
Employment there, offering me the Conveyance of mine to your
hand, I presume of your Candour to receive my acknowledgements
and gratefuU Resentments for the knowledge I have got and the
benefit I have received by their management, having for severall
yeares strenuously Pursued what you, sire, happily Introduced the
Practice of into England, I Design you some Catalogues of the
Library of D*^ Edward Bernard, late Astronomy Professor in
Oxford, in which you will find Curious Manuscripts, Libri Impress!
collati cum Codicibus MSS., etc.*
The letter proceeds to enlarge at some length on Dr.
Bernard's books, the best part of which, by the way, had
been presented to the Bodleian, and then, with an apology
for the writer's presumption in addressing Dr. Hill, is
duly signed, * Your obliged humble servant, D. Milling-
ton.' It tells us, it will be observed, with the aid of the
emphatic underscoring here represented by italics, that
it was Dr. Hill who had ' first advised and effectually set
on foot that admirable and universally approved of way of
selling libraries by auction amongst us,' and we can see
exactly how he came to start the practice.
Joseph Hill was one of the most earnest and the most
moderate of the seventeenth-century Presbyterians. His
father, Joshua, is said to have died a few minutes before
the archbishop's apparitor arrived to cite him for not
wearing a surplice ; but though the objection to Church
discipline was thus hereditary, it does not seem to have
been intensified in Joseph. A distinguished career at
L
i62 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Cambridge was closed by his refusal to take the oath
enjoined by the Act of Uniformity in 1662, and the
University authorities * cut his name out of the books in
kindness to him,' to prevent his being formally ejected
from his offices. Hill took refuge at Leyden, and was
soon appointed to the charge of the Scottish Church
at Middleburg in Zeeland. But though a refugee, he
remained English at heart, and in 1672 wrote a pamphlet,
entitled *The Interest of these United Provinces, being a
Defence of the Zeelander's Choice.' It will be remembered
that by the secret Treaty of Dover, concluded between
Charles 11. and the French king in 1670, Charles was to
aid Louis against the Dutch, and receive as part of his
reward the province of Zeeland. The French invasion
took place in 1672, and it was at this crisis that Hill wrote
his pamphlet, which contains a defence of the English
king. Though completed on November 30, 1672, it did
not appear till April of the next year, when the author at
last obtained a publisher, though at the cost of no less a
sum than one hundred pounds. In the following August
he was ordered to leave Zeeland till the war was over, and
on returning to England was rewarded by Charles with a
pension of ;^8o, and the offer of a bishopric as the price of
his conformity. The offer was declined, and in 1678 Hill
returned to Holland, accepting a post at Rotterdam, where
we find him when the grateful Millington wrote his letter
of acknowledgment in 1695, and where he died in 1707.
When Hill came over to receive the reward of his
patriotism in England, he would naturally have revived
his acquaintance with an old Cambridge don. Dr. Lazarus
Seaman, with whom he had many tastes in common.
Seaman had been Master of Peterhouse and Vice-
Chancellor of the University. He had written pamphlets
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 163
endeavouring to keep the Presbyterians in the Church by
minimising the importance of episcopal orders, and was
just on the right side of the line which shut Hill out from
the proffered bishopric. Both were book collectors, both
were classical scholars, and when Seaman died during
Hill's stay in London, we may be quite sure that Hill was
among his mourners.
Seaman's funeral was no small affair. Two broadsides
of not wholly despicable verse are still extant to attest his
popularity. One is entitled 'An Elegie to the endeared
Memory of that Learned and Reverend Minister of the
Gospel, Dr. Lazarus Seaman, who died on Friday, the 3rd
of September, 1675, and was carried from Drapers' Hall
to be interred, with a numerous train of Christian friends
bewailing his Death.' The other broadside, which contains
the better verse, is more simply inscribed * An Elegy on
the Reverend and Learned Divine, Dr. Lazarus Seaman,
sometime Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, Master of Peter-
house, and late Minister of the Gospel- in All Hallows,
Bread Street.' Even of this, however, the first six lines
may suffice as a specimen :
' What ! Seaman dead ! and did no blazing star,
No comet beforehand his Death declare ?
What, Merlin, not a word of this in thee ?
Lilly 's but half a prophet now I see :
For had he known it, he 'd have quickly said.
This year Presbytery shall lose its head.*
In no less conceited a vein, but more successful, is the
proposed epitaph, the last line of which is really an
inspiration :
' Reader, if that thou learned art
O do not urge me to impart
What 'tis I cover ; for I fear
Thou 'It be so eager to ie here,
And wish thy life might straight expire.
i64 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Then a^ tib more, but away go
And send th' unlearned, they may know.
I Ul tell none else, for here does lie
Entomb'd a University.'
Thus was the worthy doctor bewailed and buried, and
soon his executors were busy realising his effects. What
was to be done with his five or six thousand books ? He
had bequeathed them to no library, and to sell them to the
booksellers was to give them away. It was here, then,
that Dr. Hill stepped in and 'advised and effectually set
on foot that admirable and universally approved of way of
selling libraries by auction,' which had long been the
practice in Holland, but as yet was quite unknown in this
country. The arrangements were soon made, and a cata-
logue duly printed, for whose title-page no less learned a
language than Latin would serve, though we regret to
have to note that the worthy William Cooper who com-
piled it was a sufficiently poor scholar to head one of his
sections * Bibliae Variae,' as if 'Biblia' were a feminine
singular of the first declension. The Latin of the title-
page is of a kind which every one can read, so that for
the sake of completeness we quote it as it stands : —
* Catalogus variorum & insignium librorum instructissimae biblio-
thecae clarissimi doctissimiq; viri Lazari Seaman, S.T.D., quorum
Auctio habebitur Londoni in aedibus Defuncti in Area & Viculo
Warwicensi, Octobris ultimo. Cura Gulielmi Cooper Bibliopolae.*
Probably under Dr. Hill's guidance Cooper also drew
up the following preface, the rules given in which, as we
have already noted, are the progenitors of those still in
use in the present day, in which, indeed, some of their
actual phrases may be found enshrined.
* To the Reader.
* Reader,
' It hath not been usual here in England to make sales
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 165
of Books by way of Auction, or who will give most for them : But it
having been practised in other Countreys to the Advantage both
of Buyers and Sellers; It was therefore conceived (for the en-
couragement of Learning) to publish the Sale of these Books, this
manner of way ; and it is hoped that this will not be unacceptable
to Schollers ; and therefore we thought it convenient to give an
Advertisement concerning the manner of proceeding therein.
Firsts That having this Catalogue of the Books, and their Editions
under their several Heads and Numbers, it will be more easie for
any Person of Quality, Gentlemen, or others, to Depute any one to
Buy such Books for them as they shall desire, if their occasions
will not permit them to be present at the Auction themselves.
* Secondly, That those which bid most are the Buyers ; and if
any manifest differences should arise, that then the same book or
books shall be forthwith exposed again to Sale, and the highest
bidder to have the same.
* Thirdly, That all the Books according to the Catalogue are (for
so much as we know) perfect, and sold as such ; But if any of them
appear to be otherwise before they be taken away, the Buyer shall
have his choice of taking or leaving the same.
* Fourthly, That the money for the Books bought, be paid at the
delivery of them, within one Month's time after the Auction is
ended.
* Fifthly, That the Auction will begin the 31st of October at the
Deceased Dr.'s House in Warwick Court in Warwick lane, punc-
tually at Nine of the Clock in the Morning, and Two in the
Afternoon, and this to continue daily until all the Books be sold ;
Wherefore it is desired that the Gentlemen, or those Deputed by
them, may be there precisely at the Hours appointed, lest they
should miss the opportunity of Buying these Books, which either
themselves or their Friends desire.'
In subsequent auctions these rules were repeated, with
but slight alterations and the addition of a ' Lastly ' to the
effect that
* If any Gentleman have a desire to view or see any or all of
these Books in this Catalogue, or to satisfie themselves in th e Con
ditions and Editions of any of them, they shall be very Welcome
i66 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
to the place aforenamed at any time before the day that the Sale
begins.'
To facilitate this inspection subsequent sales were held,
not at the deceased collector's house, but at some more
convenient place, that from which this rule is quoted,
Kidner's sale (February 6, 1677), taking place *at the sign
of the King's head in Little Britain,' possibly a tavern,
but more probably the name of the bookseller*s shop. It
is to Dr. Seaman's house, however, in Warwick Court,
that we must take our way at nine o'clock on the morning
of October 31, 1676, if we wish to be present at the first
English book sale. We shall have Cooper's catalogue in
our hands, and note that he has inaugurated the practice,
which still makes auction catalogues as difficult to consult
as a Bradshaw, of dividing according to their sizes books
in folio, in quarto, in octavo, and in duodecimo. He
further divides each size of books according to their
subjects : * Patres Graeci,' * Patres Latini,' ' Biblia,' * Libri
Theologici,' *Theologi Scholastici,' 'Scriptores in Scrip-
turam,' etc., so that we have no little difficulty in finding
out if the particular books of which we are in want are
included in the good Doctor's library. As we enter the
house we probably find it very full. There are friends of
Dr. Seaman's anxious for his books to sell well ; poor
Divinity students hopeful of picking up a few volumes
cheaply ; professed book - collectors, who care little for
theology, but have an eye on some of the classics, and are
curious to see how this new departure will succeed ; and
a little knot of booksellers, also curious, but on the
whole unfriendly. Will. Cooper ascends an impromptu
rostrum, an assistant hands up a long set of the works of
S. Chrysostom, in Greek and Latin (Paris, 1636), and
the bidding begins. If any invocation would persuade
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 167
the Muse of Learning to tell us ' who first, who last up-
raised his voice to bid,' that invocation should duly be
made. But in the absence of documents the Muse usually
abandons us severely to our own imagination, and we are
left to wonder whether it was friend, or poor student, or
rich collector who made the first bid at the first English
book auction. Probably it was one of the last class who
secured the prize, for the great Chrysostom fetched no less
than jC8j 5s., nearly a quarter's income for some of
the poorer clergfy of those days. This was the highest
price fetched by any book in the sale, but its immediate
successors were all respectable. A set of the records of
General and Provincial Councils (Paris, 1636) fetched
j£5i 3s. ; the works of S. Cyril (Paris, 1638), jCSj is. ;
of Theodoret (1642), £4^ 8s., and of Epiphanius (1622),
jCSy 2S. 6d. Thus the first five lots produced twenty-six
pounds all but sixpence, and it may greatly be doubted
whether, despite the smaller purchasing power of money
in these days, they would fetch as much as this if put up
to auction at any of our modern sales.
The next twenty books averaged something over a
pound apiece, and the prices languished till this division
of the sale was over, and the ' Patres Graeci ' were
succeeded by the * Patres Latini,' the works of S.
Augustine (Froben's edition, 1569) heading the list at
jC$y 15s. Among the editions of the Bible, 'Bibliae
variae,' as the auctioneer called them, the London Polyglot
of 1657 vfas facile princeps, fetching no less than £8, 2s.,
or within three shillings of the top price of the sale.
Rabbinical literature was the next division taken, and
here it is curious to note that no single work fetched as
much as a sovereign. Then came long rows of classics
and theology, with nothing to call for remark till we come
i68 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
to the books of English divinity, among which Fox's
'Martyrs' (London, 1641) fetched as much as ;^3, 5s.
Among the English philologists, a very miscellaneous
section, Raleigh's ' History of the World ' went for
£1^ 6s., and Burton's 'Anatomy of Melancholy ' (Oxford,
1638) for 6s. Even the latter was not much of a bargain,
for it is the first edition (1621), the one in quarto, which is
now so highly prized.
When the folios were all sold, the smaller sizes were
taken in their order, but either the collectors of the seven-
teenth century (very unlike in this to their modern
successors) valued a book in proportion to its bulk, or else
the novelty of the bidding was exhausted. Certainly we
have no more high prices to record, and the auctioneer,
after a time, had recourse to selling books in bundles or
batches. The Oriental works went badly, probably
because few could read them ; the English divinity, which
were sold ten and twenty together, at from a florin to
fifteen shillings the lot, even worse, because Dr. Seaman's
theology was now discountenanced by Churchmen, and
the pockets of the Dissenters were ill furnished. We note
a few pearls among these dusty tomes. Fletcher's * Purple
Island' (1633) was sold with six dull tracts for 5s., and
Bacon's 'Advancement of Learning' (1605) for is. The
pamphlets of the Civil War went fairly well, but a collec-
tion, which would now be held priceless, of thirty-two
tracts on the relation of England and Spain from 1585 to
1 591 realised no more than 8s.
The total sum gained by the sale is stated as about
;^700, a result which I have not had the industry to check
by adding together the prices of all the different lots. My
impression is that it is rather an under-estimate. Taking
it as correct, we may gutss the average sum realised by
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 169
each book as about 3s., for there are 137 pages in the
Catalogue, and from 35 to 40 books catalogued on each
page, or a total of somewhere about 5,000. A scholar's
library, especially a theological scholar's, always sells
badly — unless I am mistaken. Bishop Thirwall's books
only averaged about 2s. each — and Dr. Seaman's exe-
cutors probably congratulated themselves on the result
of this new method of disposing of old books. They had
realised more than could possibly have been obtained on
an enforced sale to a single bookseller, and on the other
hand, after the ardour of competition for the first few lots
had subsided, buyers were able to make bargains which
the booksellers would never have allowed them. Every
one, save the booksellers, was pleased, and both the
general satisfaction and the one discordant note which
marred it, are reflected in the preface which the auctioneer
wrote for the second book sale, which took place some
four months after the first. Here he says :
*The first Attempt in this kind (by the Sale of Dr.
Seaman's Library) having given great Content and Satis-
faction to the Gentlemen who were the Buyers, and no
great Discouragement to the Sellers, hath Encouraged
the making this second Trial, by the exposing (to Auction
or Sale) the Library of Mr. Tho. Kidner^ in hopes of
receiving such Encouragement from the Learned as may
prevent the Stifling of this manner of Sale, the Benefit
(if rightly considered) being equally Balanced between
Buyer and Seller.'
There was a danger, we see, of this manner of sale
being * stifled,' and subsequent prefaces show us that the
danger came from reports spread by the retail booksellers
that the bidding was not always genuine. To meet these
reports the auctioneers for a long time refused to accept
I70 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
commissions to bid themselves, lest they should be accused
of bidding when there was no commission behind them,
merely to run up prices against genuine purchasers. A
new rule was also passed, obliging strangers from the
country either to pay for and remove books as soon as
they were knocked down to them, or else to bid through
citizens of reputation, ' and this is the rather desired that
all suspicions may be removed of any Strangers appearing
there to bid and enhance the Price to others without ever
intending to send for what they so buy themselves.'
Fenced round with these regulations, the institution of
selling books by auction grew and flourished, so that, as
we have said, at the end of the first ten years of its
existence no fewer than seventy-three such auctions had
taken place. It has certainly made book-collecting a more
exciting and more picturesque practice than it could other-
wise have been, and enables us not only to reconstruct the
library of any famous collector, but often to trace the
history of a particular book in a very pleasant and
interesting manner. Thus the copy of Dr. Seaman's
Catalogue and the two Elegies on his death, at which we
have been looking, all once belonged to Narcissus Luttrell,
the author of ' Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs,'
1678-17 14. According to the crabbed notes of the anti-
quary Hearne, whom he had offended by refusing to lend
him books, Luttrell was not only a book-collector but a
miser, who would not have given the judges and other
dignitaries who attended his funeral (in 1732) 'a meal's
meat ' while he was alive. But he was * well-known for his
curious library, especially for the number and scarcity of
[books on] English history and antiquities, which he
collected in a lucky hour at very reasonable rates.' After
Luttrell's death, his copy of Seaman's Catalogue passed
THE FIRST ENGLISH BOOK SALE 171
into the collection of the antiquary Gough, and then into
that of the celebrated Richard Heber, perhaps the greatest
of all English book-collectors. At Heber's sale it was
acquired by the British Museum, and its literary pedigree
thereby closed. But the possession of such a pedigree
adds very greatly to the interest of a book in the eyes of
book-lovers, and so far as the institution of sales by
auction has increased our knowledge of the book-collectors
of the past, we have every reason to be grateful to Dr.
Joseph Hill who, to return to our text, * first advised and
effectually set on foot that admirable and universally
approved of way of selling libraries.'
172 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
JOHN DURIE'S * REFORMED
LIBRARIE-KEEPER'^
FROM time to time attention has been called to the
letter in which John Durie put together, for the
first time in England, a series of suggestions on
the duties of a Librarian, but, so far as I am aware, Durie's
letter has never been reprinted in full, and I propose here
to preface it with a few notes on the author's own career
as a librarian, for which the Calendars of State Papers
ofifer some materials. Of Durie's long life — he was born
in 1596 and did not die till 1680 — we need concern our-
selves with only a very few months. As we shall see, his
employer Whitelock asserts that he was a German, but
this is a mistake, for he was born in Edinburgh, although
the persecuted life of his father, Robert Durie, caused him
to be educated abroad, chiefly at Sedan. From an early
period he devoted himself to the cause of religious unity
among the Protestant Churches of Europe, and in this
cause he laboured all his life, possibly with more zeal than
wisdom. When he found how hardly religious unity was
to be achieved he was ready, we are told, to regard the
acceptance of the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and
the Ten Commandments as the sole requirement for inter-
communion. In the seventeenth century this certainly
amounted to latitudinarianism, and it is not easy to acquit
* From * The Library/ by leave of the editor.
DURIE'S REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER 173
Durie of a disposition to run both with hare and hounds,
which did not escape the observation of his contemporaries.
At the outbreak of the Civil War he was a Royalist and
acted for some time as Chaplain to the Princess Mary of
Orange at the Hague. But he wearied of this employment,
returned to England, served the Commonwealth, both as
librarian and as literary hack in offices peculiarly distasteful
to the Royalists, and yet after the Restoration did not fail
to endeavour to explain away his defection. A political
comprehensiveness such as this may perhaps explain the
reason why, despite his journeyings all over the north of
Europe, Durie's efforts after religious unity so signally
failed to attract theologians of any party. The believers
in black and the believers in white will hardly admire the
man who adopts grey as the only wear, and endeavours
to make it serve for each in turn.
The excellence of Durie's treatise on library-manage-
ment speaks for itself, but it seems not altogether unlikely
that it was composed for the special purpose of the author's
advancement. It is prefaced by a short letter by 3amuel
Hartlib, the friend of Milton, and Durie, as we shall see,
shortly afterwards was employed to translate Milton's
* Eiconoclastes ' into French. On August 5, 1650 (the
year in which the * Reformed Librarie-Keeper ' was pub-
lished), Durie had been granted liberty by the Council of
State, to which Milton was Latin Secretary, to abide in
the Commonwealth, and on August 21 this grant was
confirmed by warrant * granting license to Mr. Durie to
stay in England till further order, on security for good
behaviour.' Now some weeks before this the Council of
State had taken into consideration what should be done
with the Royal Collections of books, manuscripts, and
medals, and had resolved to appoint Whitelocke their
174 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
keeper, and to allow him the services of an Assistant. If
Durie's * Reformed Librarie-Keeper ' was written at this
juncture, at the suggestion of Milton and Hartlib in order
to forward his claims to the Assistant-ship, it was certainly
very well timed, and it is not unlikely that this was actually
the case. Whitelocke's account of the matter, under date
July 30, 1650, is as follows :
'July 30. Referred to the Council of State to preserve the
books and medals at St. James's from imbezzlement.
' After this Order past, the Council propounded it to me, whether
I would take upon me the Charge and Care of these precious
Medals and Books, and to be the Library-Keeper, and to appoint
whom I thought fit to look to them under me.
'I knew the greatness of the charge, and considered the pre-
judice that might fall out, by being responsible for those rich
jewels, the imbezzlement whereof would be attempted by many,
and my other occupations would not permit me to give much
personal attendance on this business, nor to enjoy much of the
delight of perusing them.
' Yet I, being informed of a design in some to have them sold
and transported beyond sea, which I thought would be a dis-
honour and a damage to our nation, and to all scholars therein,
and fearing that in other hands they might be more subject to
imbezzleing, and being willing to preserve them for publick use, I
did accept of the trouble of being Library-Keeper at St. James's and
therein was encouraged and much persuaded to it by Mr. Selden,
who swore that if I did not undertake the charge of them— all
those rare Monuments of Antiquity, those choice Books and
Manuscripts would be lost, and there were not the like to them,
except only in the Vatican, in any other Library in Christendom.
'The Council made an order for me to be Library- Keeper of
St. James's and to have lodgings in the house belonging to the
place, and recommended to me Mr. Duery, a German by birth, a
good scholar, and a great traveller and friend to the Parliament,
to be my Deputy in that place, but at my liking.
' I was willing to have a Deputy by their recommendation, being
thereby I should be the less answerable, and I appointed Mr.
DURIE'S REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER 175
Duery to have the keys, to go to Mr. Patrick Young the former
Library-Keeper to the late King, to inquire for an inventory of the
Books and Medals, and to see an exact one made forthwith of all
of them.* — * Whitelocke*s Memorials,* p. 416.
Whitelocke's narrative, though under date July 30, of
course embraces also the events of the subsequent months,
As the following entries from the Calendar of State Papers
for 1560 will show, Durie did not receive his appointment
till the following October :
* Oct. 28. — 24. John Durie appointed Library-Keeper of the
books at St. James's, as also of the medals, and to have the lodg-
ings belonging to that place, and to make an inventory of the
books, medals and mss., and present it to Council.
*Oct. 29. — I. Mr. Dury to be Library-Keeper at St. James's
House, and Col. Berkstead to appoint convenient lodgings for him.
*Nov. 7. — 2. The new chapel of St. James's to be used as a
library, and Mr. Durie to take care that the books and medals be
removed there as soon as it is finished.
*Nov. 21. — 12. Lord Commissioner Lisle, Sir Hen. Vane, and
Mr. Challoner added to the Committee formerly appointed for the
library — viz., Lord Commissioner Whitelock, Visct. Lisle, and Sir
Gilbert Pickering; Mr. Dury, the Library- Keeper, is to apply to
them upon all emergencies, and receive instructions for the safe
preservation of the library and medals, and to prepare directions
to be given to the surveyor of the works for fitting the new chapel
for the use of a library.*
We hear no more of Durie till May 20th, 165 1, when
the Council of State ordered him 'to proceed in trans-
lating Mr. Milton's book, written in answer to the King's
book, and Mr. Frost to give him such fit reward for his
pains as he shall think fit.' In the following October
we have this interesting entry, which shows that he was
by no means neglectful of his duties 2
'Oct. [6?] — 56. John Dury, Library- Keeper at St. James's, to
the Council of State. The books and manuscripts will be utterly
176 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
■
spoiled if not immediately looked after, as they lie upon the floor
in confused heaps, so that not only the rain and dust, but the rats,
mice, and other vermin can easily get at them, and none of these
inconveniences can be prevented, unless you order the trustees for
sale of the late King's goods to deliver me the keys.
' The trustees long since made a catalogue of the books, and an
inventory of the medals, so that there is nothing more left for them
to do, and they might therefore be also desired to deliver up such
catalogues and inventory ; if there should be anything to complete,
I am willing to assist them therein, so that the work may not linger,
and the library be utterly spoiled, and remain useless to the public*
[One page.]
This is the last entry we have concerning Durie as a
librarian. His translation (published in 1652) of * Mr.
Milton's book written in answer to the late King's book,'
i.e. *Eiconoclastes,' was brought to a completion, and
there is an Order in Council that no custom duty should
be charged upon its export. Then we have Durie's peti-
tion for his fee for the translation, and then he goes off to
Sweden with Whitelocke, his rooms at St James's are
assigned to another, and our interest in him sensibly
wanes.
The title-page of Durie's tiny pamphlet runs as
follows: — *The | Reformed | Librarie- Keeper | with a
supplement to the | Reformed School, | as subordinate to
Colleges in | Universities. | By | John Durie | where-
unto is added | I. An idea of Mathematicks. II. The
description of one of the chiefest | Libraries which is in
Germanic, erected | and ordered by one of the most
Learned | Princes in Europe. | London | Printed by
William Du-Gard, and are | to bee sold by Robert Little-
berrie at the | sign of the Unicorn in Little | Britain.
1650.'
The supplement to the Reformed School comes first,
DURIE'S REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER 177
and our tract is preceded by a false title of its own : — * The
I Reformed | Librarie-Keeper. | By | John Durie | [De-
vice of Fleur-de-Lys.] London | Printed by William Du-
Gard, | Anno Dom. 1650.' The two letters are preceded
by Hartlib's preface, and followed by the two appendices
mentioned on the title-page, neither of which, in all like-
lihood, is by Durie himself. Of the two letters only the
first is here reprinted, the second being a mere feeble
repetition of it clothed in religious phraseology. The one
here given is to some extent marred by Durie's riding to
death of the metaphor of ' trading ' for exchange of infor-
mation. Despite this fault, it is full of excellent sense,
and shows throughout a lofty sense of the functions of a
librarian. I reprint it here as it stands, with a careful
retention of the original spelling and punctuation : —
THE
REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER :
OR
Two Copies of Letters concerning the Place and Office of a
Librarie-Keeper.
THE FIRST LETTER.
* The Librarie- Keeper's place and office, in most countries (as
most other Places and Offices both in Churches and Universities)
are lookt upon, as Places of profit and gain, and so accordingly
sought after and valued in that regard ; and not in regard of the
service, which is to bee don by them unto the Common-wealth
of Israel, for the advancement of Pietie and Learning; for the
most part men look after the maintenance, and livelihood settled
upon their Places, more then upon the end and usefulness of
their emploiments; they seek themselves and not the Publick
therein, and so they subordinate all the advantages of their places,
to purchase mainly two things thereby viz. an easie subsistence;
and som credit in comparison of others ; nor is the last much
regarded, if the first may bee had ; except it bee in cases of strife
M
178 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
and debate, wherein men are over-heated : for then indeed som
will stand upon the point of Honor, to the hazard of their temporal
profits; but to speak in particular of Libratie-Keepets, in most
Universities that I know; nay indeed in all, their places are but
Mercenarie, and their emploiment of little or no use further, then
to look to the books committed to their custodie, that they may
not bee lost or embezeled by those that use ihem, and this is all,
I have been informed that In Oxford (where the most famous
Librarie now extant amongst the Protestant Christians is kepi), the
settled maintenance of the Librarie- Keeper is not above fiflie or
sixtie pound per annum; but that it is accidentally, miV ef modis
sometimes worth an hundred pound : what the accidenls are, and
the waies by which they com, I have not been curious to search
after; but I have thought, that if the proper emploimenis of
Librarie- Keepers were taken into consideration as they are, or may
bee made useful to the advancement of Learning ; and were ordered
and maintained proportionally to the ends, which ought to bee
intended thereby; they would bee of exceeding great use to all
sorts of Scholars, and have an universal influence upon all the parts
of Learning, to produce and propagate the same unto perfec-
tion. For if Librarie- Keepers did understand themselves in the
nature of their work, and would make themselves, as they ought to
bee, useful in their places in a publick waie ; they ought to becom
Agents for the advancement of universal Learning ; and to this
effect I could wish, that their places might not bee made, as euerie-
where they are, Mercenarie, but rather Honorarie ; and that with
the competent allowance of two hundred pounds a year, som em-
ploiments should bee put upon them further then a bare keeping
of the books. It is true that a fair Librarie, is not onely an
ornament and credit to the place where it is; but an useful com-
moditie by itself to the publick ; yet in effect it is no more then a
dead Bodie as now it is constituted, in comparison of what it might
bee, if it were animated with a publick spirit to keep and use it, and
ordered as it might bee for public service. For if such an allow-
ance were settled upon the emploiment as might maintain a man
of parts and generous thoughts, then a condition might bee
annexed to the bestowing of the Place ; that none should be called
thereunto but such as had approved themselves zealous and profit-
able in som publick waies of Learning to advance the same, orthat
should bee bound to certain tasks to bee prosecuted towards that
DURIE'S ' REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER ' 179
end, whereof a List might bee made, and the waie to trie their
abilities in prosecuting the same should be described, least in after
times, unprofitable men creep into the place, to frustrate the publick
of the benefit intended by the Doners towards posteritie. The
proper charge then of the Honorarie Librarie-Keeper in an Univer-
sitie should bee thought upon, and the end of that Imploiment, in
my conception, is to keep the publick stock of Learning, which is
in Books and Manuscripts, to increas it, and to propose it to
others in the waie which may bee most useful unto all ; his work
then is to bee a Factor and Trader for helps to Learning, and a
Treasurer to keep them, and a dispenser to applie them to use, or
to see them well used, or at least not abused ; and to do all this,
first a Catalogue^ of the Treasurie committed unto his charge is to
bee made, that is all the Books and Manuscripts, according to the
Titles whereunto they belong, are to bee ranked in an order most
easie and obvious to bee found, which I think is that of Sciences
and Languages; when first all the Books are divided into their
subjeciam materiam whereof they Treat, and then everie kinde of
matter subdivided into their several Languages ; and as the Cata-
logue should bee so made, that it may alwaies bee augmented as
the stock doth increas ; so the place in the Librarie must bee left
open for the increas of the number of Books in their proper Seats,
and in the Printed Catalogue, a Reference is to bee made to the
place where the Books are to bee found in their Shelvs or reposi-
tory. When the stock is thus known and fitted to bee exposed to
the view of the Learned World, then the waie of Trading with it,
both at home and abroad, is to bee laid to heart both for the
increas of the stock, and for the improvement of it to use. For
the increas of the stock both at home and abroad, correspondencie
should bee held with those that are eminent in everie Science, to
Trade with them for their profit, that what they want and wee have,
they may receiv upon condition, that what they have and wee want,
they should impart in that facultie wherein their eminence doth
lie ; as for such as are at home eminent in anie kinde, becaus they
may com by Native right to have use of the Librarie-Treasure, they
are to be Traded withal in another waie, viz. that the things which
are gained from abroad, which as yet are not made common, and
put to publick use should bee promised and imparted to them for
the increas of their private stock of knowledge, to the end that
what they have peculiar, may also bee given in for a requital, so
i8o OLD PICTURE BOOKS
that the particularities of gifts at home and abroad, are to meet as
in a Center in the hand of the Librarie-Keeper, and hee is to Trade
with the one by the other, to caus them to multiplie the publick
stock, whereof hee is a Treasurer and Factor.
' Thus hee should Trade with those that are at home and abroad
out of the Universitie, and with those that are within the Univer-
sitie, hee should have acquaintance to know all that are of anie
parts, and how their view of Learning doth He, to supplie helps
unto them in their faculties from without and from within the
Nation, to put them upon the keeping of correspondencie with men
of their own strain, for the beating out of matters not yet elaborated
in Sciences ; so that they may bee as his Assistants and subordi-
nate Factors in his Trade and in their own for gaining of knowledg :
Now because in all publick Agencies, it is fit that som inspection
should bee had over those that are intrusted therewith, therefore in
this Factorie and Trade for the increas of Learning, som tie should
bee upon those Librarie-Keepers to oblige them to carefulness.
' I would then upon this account have an Order made that once
in the year the Librarie-Keeper should bee bound to give an
Account of his Trading, and of his Profit in his Trade (as in all
humane Trades Factors ought, and use to do to their principals at
least once a year), and to this effect I would have it ordered, that
the chief Doctors of each facultie of the Universitie should meet at
a Convenient time in a week of the year to receive the Accounts of
his Trading, that hee may shew them wherein the stock of Learning
hath been increased for that year's space ; and then he is to pro-
duce the particulars which he hath gained from abroad, and laie
them before them all, that everie one in his own facultie may
declare in the presence of others that which hee thinketh fit to bee
added to the publick stock, and made common by the Catalogue
of Additionals, which everie year within the Universities is to be
published in writing within the Librarie itself, and everie three
years (or sooner as the number of Additionals may bee great, or
later, if it bee smal) to be put in Print and made common to those
that are abroad. And at this giving up of the accounts, as the
Doctors are to declare what they think worthie to bee added to the
common stock of Learning, each in their Facultie; so I would
have them see what the Charges and Pains are whereat the Librarie
Keeper hath been, that for his encouragement the ext'raordinarie
expences in correspondencies and transcriptions for the publick
DURIE'S * REFORMED LIBRARIE-KEEPER ' i8i
good may bee allowed him out of some Revenues, which should be
set apart to that effect, and disposed of according to their joint
consent and judgment in that matter. Here then hee should bee
bound to shew them the Lists of his correspondents, the Letters
from them in Answer to his, and the reckoning of his extraordinarie
expence should bee allowed him in that which hee is indebted, or
hath freely laid out to procure Rarities into the stock of Learning.
And becaus I understand that all the Book-Printers or Stationers
of the Common-wealth are bound of everie Book which is Printed
to send a Copie into the Universitie Librarie ; and it is impossible
for one man to read all the Books in all Faculties, to judg of them
what worth there is in them ; nor hath everie one Abilitie to judg
of all kinde of Sciences what everie Author doth handle, and how
sufficiently ; therefore I would have at this time of giving accounts
the Librarie- Keeper also bound to produce the Catalogue of all
the Books sent unto the Universitie's Librarie by the Stationers
that Printed them ; to the end that everie one of the Doctors in
their own Faculties should declare, whether or no they should bee
added, and where they should bee placed in the Catalogue of
Additional; for I do not think that all Books and Treatises,
which in this age are Printed in all kindes, should bee inserted into
the Catalogue, and added to the stock of the Librarie, discretion
must be used and confusion avoided, and a cours taken to dis-
tinguish that which is profitable from that which is useless, and
according to the verdict of that Societie, the usefulness of Books
for the publick is to bee determined ; yet because there is seldom
anie Books wherein there is not somthing useful, and Books freely
given are not to bee cast away, but may bee kept; therefore I
would have a peculiar place appointed for such Books as shall bee
laid aside to keep them in, and a Catalogue of their Titles made
Alphabetically in reference to the Autor*s name with a note of dis-
tinction to shew the Science to which they are to bee referred.
These thoughts com thus suddenly into my head, which in due
time may bee more fully described, if need bee, chiefly if, upon the
ground of this account, som competencie should bee found out and
allowed to maintein such charges as will bee requisite towards the
advancement of the Publick good of Learning after this manner.*
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS 183
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS
PRINTED BEFORE 1660^
WHEN loaves are lacking it seems natural to
attach a high value to crumbs, and perhaps
this may be accepted as an excuse for
printing the following rough notes on the few woodcuts
which I have been able to find in editions of English
plays printed before 1660. An excuse is needed, because,
while the artistic value of the cuts is distinctly low, the
plays in which they are found, with the exception of
Marlowe's * Dr. Faustus,' are not of the first interest. On
the other hand, as I hope to show, the woodcuts, as a
rule, are not merely fancy pictures used only because they
looked pretty. They are real illustrations, drawn by men
who had certainly read the plays themselves, and in all
probability had seen them. To have had, say, the play-
scene from * Hamlet' drawn, however rudely, as a title-
cut by a contemporary artist would have been a very
pleasant addition to our scanty sources of knowledge as to
the appearance of the actors and the stage when Shake-
speare's plays were first acted, and, though it is less
interesting plays which have come down to us embellished
with illustrated title-pages, we may as well take note of
what fortune has given us.
Two at least of the old morality plays, * Every Man '
^ From 'The Library,' by leave of the editor, and Messrs. Kegan Paul,
Trench, Trlibner and Co.
i84 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
and * Hyckscorner,' are prefaced with cuts, to some of
which the names of the characters are attached on labelSy
so that we may be sure of their identity. Unfortunately
most of these little figures are poor copies of those used in
a French translation of * Terence,' published by Antoine
Verard. In * Hyckscorner ' Wynkyn de Worde went
farther. To fill up a gap on his title-page he inserts a
picture of an elephant with a howdah on his back. I
have read * Hyckscorner ' once, ten years ago, and I
hope never to have to read it again. But if my memory
serves me, there is nothing about an elephant in it, and
this particular elephant agrees so closely with one used by
John of Doesborgh to illustrate a tract about Prester
John's country that I am afraid he was one of Wynkyn de
Worde's job lots. Clearly these earliest cuts throw no
light on the contemporary stage.
The title-cut of * The pleasant and stately morall of the
Three Lordes and Three Ladies of London,' printed by
* R. Ihones ' in 1590, is of more interest. If I am right in
my interpretation of it, it relates not to the play itself, but
to a performance of any morality in a private hall. On
the right is a philosophical-looking person with a wand in
his hand, whom I take to be the * Doctor' or * Expositor,'
who used to interpret to the audience the meaning of the
old miracle plays and moralities. On the left is a man in
ordinary dress of the sixteenth century, apparently an
actor. Both these are turning their faces to a group of
ladies seated on a dais, presumably as spectators. The
picture is thus taken from the rear of the actors, and
illustrates, though in rather a dull and conventional
manner, the performances of a much earlier period than
1590. This is in keeping with the play itself, the * statelie
morall ' being a curious hybrid, half morality, half play.
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS
■85
the publication of which at a date when Shakespeaie and
Marlowe were already writing for the stage was a curious
anomaly.
Three other sixteenth-century plays, Mariowe's 'Faustus,'
Greene's ' Friar Bacon ' and ' Hieronimo,' were issued
with title-cuts, but not, I believe, in the sixteenth century.
FROM "THE
The edition of ' The Tragicall History of the Life and
Death of Dr. Faustus. Written by Chr. Mar.,' which I
have found thus illustrated is that ' printed for John
Wright, and to be sold at his shop without Newgate at
the sign of the Bible, 1616.' Unfortunately the cut is
larger than the page of text, and in the copies both of ibis
and of later editions, to which I have had access, has been
i86
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
cropped by the binder's shears beyond any possibility of
reproduction. It shows Faustus, looking rather like
some of the least flattering portraits of Archbishop Laud,
standing in a magic circle, wand in hand, with the devil
he has raised squatting before him on his haunches like a
ferocious black poodle,
As in the case of ' Dr. Faustus,' it is difficult to find an
uncropped copy of 'The Honorable Historic of Frier
Bacon and Frier Bongay. As it was lately plaid by the
Prince Palatine his servants. Made by Robert Greene,
Master of Arts. (London, Printed by Elizabeth Allde
dwelling neere Christ-Church. 1630.)' In the copy
accessible to me only about three-fourths of the title-page
have escaped the horrid shears ; but this suffices to show
that we have here one of the few variations from the
dramatist's text of which these illustrators have to be
accused. Bacon, when weariness compels him to leave to
his servant the task of watching the Brazen Head, chides
him for slowness in answering his call. 'Think you,' is
the answer, ' that the watching of the Brazen Head craves
no furniture? I warrant you, sir, I have so armed myself
that if all your devils do come I will not fear them an
inch.' Unluckily the artist has dressed the servant not as
a fighter, but as a bandsman, with drum and a kind of
fife, and no visible arms. But the Brazen Head is there,
and Bacon very fast asleep, while the labels issuing from
the Head's mouth, 'Time was,' * Time is,' 'Time is Past,'
show that the text of the play had been read, though not
very carefully.
The illustration to 'Hieronimo' here shown is taken
from the edition whose title runs : ' The Spanish Tragedie,
containing the lamentable end of Don Horatio and Bel-
imperia : with the pittiful death of old Hieronimo.
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS
187
(London, Printed by Augustine Mathewes, and are to bee
sold by lohn Grismand at his shop in Pauls Alley.)' The
original cut is very ' mealy ' (a characteristic quite success-
fully reproduced in the accompanying facsimile of it), and
the design has not many artistic merits ; but in point of
faithfulness it is probably all that could be desired. It
will be remembered that as Horatio and Belimperia are
toying in an arbour in Hieronimo's garden, the lady hears
footsteps. ' Lorenzo, Balthazar, Cerberim, and Ped-
ringano enter, disguised.' Lorenzo, the jealous brother,
bids his minions 'Quickly despatch, my Masters,' and
according to the stage direction, ' they hang him in the
Arbour' {i.e., Horatio, not Lorenzo), and, despite Bel-
imperia's entreaties, stab him to death.
*lEiircier; . nunrHT, Tirir. FFenTfrimCi. ?twip'!" cries Bd-
mu^^^T^ as nr dte picase. ami tftcii^a x. Ij x ts uo s
hOfSxLZr " Ccme scro 3er -rn.'mji 7 xwst wfcfi her.' sbe is
'Hzar, * 3ac onirry dils axe ram 317
Aad c&ills 3iv^ riFiQinnir aexn ^rc3 -gu ci rng
WaicfL aever dao^^ar j^sl rsoui '-"«"'• ocaure r
I <£ii HOC tfiimrir: : yiffgouc 'tvos ac ir
X<x BO ; X W3S some wcmaa crleii air leixL.
Aad IB cBis yarifpu iriuss I *.g.w.ug her.
Bat stzj. wmas lumuiuiis ^^' P -'-^'"' ' '^ ^
A Baa hang-'d izp» aad all c&e Xzrcercn s<ODe :
And 31 BET Bove^to Lay tbepzilc on aie?
Tliis place was Bade lor pleascre. boc ficr death :
Tliese garments citat he wears I oft bare
Alas, it cs HoraraoL xof sweet soa ! '
and so he makes his discovenr and devotes himself hence-
forth to revenge. The labels issuing from the actors'
mouths show that the artist had studied his text, and I
cannot resist remarking on how admirably he has caught
the pose of the straw dummy, which must have been left
hanging to personate Horatio, in place of the actor, who
had doubtless slipped behind the arbour during the scuffle
and was now resting after his exertions.
Of plays first acted in the seventeenth century which
have woodcuts, the earliest is probably, * If you know
not me, you know nobodie : Or the troubles of Queene
Elizabeth. Printed for Nathaniel Butter, 1606.' To
render the ^me' emphatic there is a portrait of Queen
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS 189
Bess seated in a chair of state, crowned, and with ball and
sceptre in her hands. It is carefully drawn and cut, and
no doubt represents the * make up ' which the actors
followed. Seven years later the same publisher similarly
embellished another chronicle play, 'When you see me
you know me, or the famous Chronicle Historie of King
Henrie the Eight, with the birth and vertuous life of
Edward Prince of Wales. As it was played by the high
and mightie Prince of Wales his servants. By Samuel
Rowly, servant to the Prince. (At London, Printed for
Nathaniel Butter, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules
churchyard near S. Austines Gate. 1613.)' In the cut
Henry viii., in his familiar attitude, is standing enveloped
in curtains, rather like a stage manager who has come to
the * front ' to address the audience.
But for our purpose kings and queens copied from
familiar portraits are less important than persons of a
much humbler rank, and more interesting than either of
the two illustrations just described is that of the heroine
from * The Roaring Girls or Moll Cut-Purse. As it hath
lately beene acted on the Fortune Stage by the Prince his
Players. Written by G. Middleton and P. Dekkar.
(Printed at London for Thomas Archer. 161 1.)' Moll
Cut-Purse was a real person, of whom, as Mary Frith, a
judicial account from the pen of Mr. A. H. Bullen will be
found in the * Dictionary of National Biography.' In the
play she frightens a father into allowing his son to marry
another Mary by persuading him that it is she herself of
whom the young man is enamoured. She is credited
with * the spirit of foure great parishes and a voyce that
will drown all the citty,' but the cowardly Laxton, whom
she fights, mistakes her in her male attire for a young
barrister, and perhaps the Temple produced many rufflers
190
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
not unlike the figure here shown. Mary Frith herself
seems to have had few good qualities, but Moll in the
play is an amiable giant, and her promise to her servant
of the reversion of her man's clothes 'next week' was
^^
^^^w
^^Sm
^p
C^m
/ / / /M
lII^W
/ 1 ^
^^\
probably made in order to persuade the spectators that
this masquerading was only an isolated freak.
No less interesting than this, and artistically the best
picture we have to show, is the title-cut of 'Greene's *"
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS
Quoque or the Cittie Gallant, as it hath beene divers times
acted by the Queenes Maiesties servants. Written by
<#^
I
1
^M
m
'W
J
mdl
i^^^^F
MM
^^k
91
L^^^
jo. Cooke, Gent. (Printed at London for John Trundle.
1614,)' Originally known as 'The Cittie Gallant,' this
play was renamed after Thomas Green, the actor who so
^iCCu; i:^ =&; ?t^ ^ -zts ixiu^ y^trnt^ ^ 'cafleniMi who
maacs x: cicm -:3>: irwes: rins ^ ieir^ iaiianafed.'
Vr .5ru^ :^g oLisXen: ^jr is i rci^rxx ^ Gieen in the
maj.'^ a c-aa respec:ei. ibe ver^- cfcitinen in the sinwts Jo
aJore mc ; for :•* a bey i^ is ihrowiz^ a: his jaciolent
chance to hit tne on the shins. *hy 1 say nochini: but 7a
quogue, smile and ior^vc the child with a beck of my
band or seme such like ;oken : so by that means I do
seldom go without broken shins.*
In contrast to these portraits >.^~ single characters is ihe
litle-cul oi ' The Maids Tragedie. as it hath beene diuers
times acted at the Black-Friers by the Kings Maiesties
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS 193
Seruants. Newly perused, augmented and inlarged, this
second Impression. (London, Printed for Francis Con-
stable, and are to be sold at the White Lion in Pauls
Church-yard, 1622.)' Here we have depicted the chief
incident of the play, the fight which Aspatia, in man's
clothes, forces upon Amintor in order to end her life at his
hand. The drawing is a little rude, but, as will be seen
from the following quotation, the attitude of Aspatia is
strictly in accordance with the text.
* Aspatia, You- must be urged, I do not deal uncivilly
With those that dare to fight, but such as you
Must be used thus. [•S'^^ strikes him,
Amintor, I prithee, youth, take heed.
Thy sister is a thing to me so much
Above mine honour that I can endure
All this— good gods ! — a blow I can endure,
But stay not, lest thou draw a timeless death
Upon thy self.
Aspatia, Thou art some prating fellow,
One that has studied out a trick to talk
And move soft-heaned people ; to be kickt, \She kicks him.
Thus to be kickt — [aside] Why should he be so slow
In giving me my death ?
Amintor, A man can bear
No more and keep his flesh. Forgive me then,
I would endure yet, if I could. Now show
The spirit thou pretendest, and understand
Thou hast no hour to live. [.Theyfght.
What dost thou mean ? Thou canst not fight.
The blows thou mak'st at me are quite besides.
And those I offer at thee, thou spread'st thine arms
And tak'st upon thy breast, alas, defenceless I
Aspatia, I have got enough.
And my desire. There is no place so fit
For me to die as here.*
The fight, it will be observed, is akin to that between
David Balfour and Alan Breck in Stevenson's * Kid-
napped,* but here the spectators' pity is more keenly
worked on by the inexpert challenger being a woman. and
N
-^e —JT l«ai r =e V.;
-esc-e =e ■SlTE a^^
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS 195
of Achilles : The Death of Aiax, etc. Written by Thomas
Hey wood,' we have a very pictorial title-page, which duly
answers to the stage direction : ' Alarum. In this combat,
both having lost their swords and shields, Hector takes
up a great piece of a rock and casts at Aiax, who tears a
young tree up by the roots, and assails Hector ; at which
they are parted by both armies.'
In 'The Second Part' (N. Okes, 1632) the title-cut
shows Troy in flames, the Greeks issuing from the wooden
horse, and in the foreground Sinon and Thersites engaged
in a most conventional stage dialogue. The actual greet-
ing of these heroes is in contrast with the earnest mien
the artist has given them ; for Thersites hails Sinon as
* My Urchin,' and Sinon hails Thersites as * My Toad.'
But these epithets had no doubt a hidden meaning.
Our next illustration is from * The Foure Prentises of
London, With the Conquest of Jerusalem. As it hath
beene diuers times acted at the Red-Bull, by the Queene's
Maiestie's Seruants with good applause. Written and
newly reuised by Thomas Heywood. (Printed at London
by Nicholas Okes, 1632.)'
On the whole I am inclined to think that the picture
merely represents the jovial dance of the apprentices,
either when their labours are over, or when, after the
proclamation for the Crusades, they hold this colloquy :
* Eustace. Ran, tan, tan.
Now by S. George he tells us gallant newes.
I '11 home no more. I '11 run away to-night.
Guy. If I cast bowl, or spoon, or salt again.
Before I have beheld Jerusalem
Let me turn Pagan.
Charles, Hats and caps, adieu ;
For I must leave you, if the Drum say true.
Godfrey. Nay, then, have with you, brothers ! for my spirit
With as much vigour hath burst forth as thine.
196
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
And can as hardly be reslraia'd as yours.
Give me your hands. 1 will consort you loo :
Lei 's try what London Prentices can do '.
Eustiue. For my Trades sake, if good success 1 have
The grocers arms shall in my ensign wave
Guy. And if ray valour bring me to command
The Goldsmiths' arms shall in my colours stand.
Godfrry. So of us all. Then let us in one fleet
Launch all tojjelher,'
These are brave words, and the coats of arms hung
over the 'prentices' heads are in accordance with them.
But there is a stage direction later on in the play :
"Alarum. The four brethren each of them kill a Pagan
king, take off their crowns and exeunt, two one way and
two another way ' ; and I cannot but regret that the artist
did not choose this as the subject of his cut.
1" '655 'The Merry Devil of Edmonton' appeared
from the press of D. Gilbertson with a title-cut showing
^'^
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS
197
Banks and his famous horse on a platform. Our last
illustration is taken, not from this, but from another
Edmonton play, ' The Witch of Edmonton, a known true
story. Composed into a tragi-comedy by divers well-
esteemed Poets ; William Rowley, Thomas Dekker, John
Ford, etc. Acted by the Princes Servants, often at the
Cock-Pit in Drury-Lane, once at Court, with singular
'1■'^ noinpiiiuiini
Sa-\vyet
PBOM ' THE WITCH O
Applause. Never printed till now. (London, Printed by
J. Cottrel, for Edward Blackmore, at the Angel in Paul's
Churchyard. 1638.)'
The illustration in this case is a composite one, refer-
ring to three different moments in the play. Mother
Sawyer is found by the dog — said dog, of course, being
* a Familiar ' — cursing ' that curmudgeon Banks,' the
198 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
^ clown * of the piece, who, with three of his companions,
has been abusing her. A long speech of imprecation ends
with the effective line :
* Vengeance, shame, ruin, light upon that Canker,'
and it is then that there appears the stage direction,
^ Enter Dog,' his opening remark being the ' Ho I have I
found thee cursing? now thou art mine own,' of which
part is shown on the label. The dog subsequently
explains that it is only when he finds people cursing that
he can obtain powers over them of life and death, but
before owning to this limitation he has rather unfairly got
the old woman to seal the usual covenant with her blood,
and instructed her in the art of making herself unpleasant.
' I '11 tell thee, when thou wishest ill ;
Com, Man or Beast, would spoyl or kill.
Turn thy back against the Sun,
And mumble this short Orison :
If thou to death or shame pursue ^em
Sanctibicetur nomen tuum.*
In a subsequent scene the Spirit takes the form of
Katherine Carter, with whom Cuddy Banks is in love.
On her appearing to him he remarks that he will teach
her to walk so late ! The teaching, however, was not on
his side. She trips before him, and his exclamation as he
quits the stage, * Nay, by your leave I must embrace you,'
is speedily followed by that quoted in the cut, * Oh help,
help, I am drown'd. I am drown'd.' The stage direction
hereupon is * Enter Wet,' and the dog, after four diabolic
• ha ha's,' bids him * Take heed how thou trustest the
Devil another time I ' The tumbling into the water, it
will be observed, like the murder of her children by
Medea, was enacted behind the stage, probably because
on the stage there was no means of simulating water to
WOODCUTS IN ENGLISH PLAYS 199
tumble into. In this case, therefore, the artist, a very rude
one, it must be confessed, not only brought three scenes
together, but depicted one which the audience could not
have witnessed.
Our subject has been limited to woodcuts in old plays,
but it should be noted that both the undated editions of
Middleton's • Game of Chess' have engraved title-pages
of some merit. As for our woodcuts, I have tried to resist
the temptation to claim for them more than they deserve.
One or two of them are really good, several others at least
interesting, a few, like that at which we have just been
looking, poor stuff enough. But they are connected with
the greatest period of the English drama, and it has been
worth while to collect these notes, if only to show that this
is the best that English artists could do, or English
publishers had the enterprise to commission them to do,
when they were confronted with so unique an opportunity.
»o OLD PICTLTIE BOOKS
HERRICK AND HIS FRIEXDS^
TO all bat hts professed admirers Herrick is chiefly
knovn by a little handful of hrrics, which ^ipear
vith gtcsa, regularitr in the anthologies* bat
bring vith them a very incomplete impression of their
author's personality and life. In the case of Herrick this
is no great wonder. The same sensuous feeling whidi
made him invest his firiends with the perfume of Juno or
Isis, sing of their complexions as roses overspread with
lawn, compare their lips to cherries, and praise their silver
feety had also its other side. The unlucky wights who
incurred the poet*s wrath were treated in a £sishion equally
offensive to good taste and good manners. Nor are these
gruesome epigrams the only apples in the garden of
Merrick's * Hesperides ' which have affronted the taste of
modem readers. The epigrams indeed, if apples at all,
are rather the dusty apples of the I>ead Sea than the
pleasant fruit of the Western Isles ; but Herrick*s
* Epithalamia/ odes whose sustained splendour gives
them a high rank among his poems, because they sing of
other marriage-rites than those of rice and slipper, have
also tended to restrict the circle of his readers in an age
which prides itself on its modest}\ Hence it has come
about that while the names of the lovely ladies of the
poet*s imagination, — ^Julia, Dianeme, Electra, Perilla —
are widely known, those of the men and women whom
' From ' MmcmilUui^s Magazine/ by leave of the editor and publishers.
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 201
Herrick treasured as his friends are all but forgotten, and
the materials for constructing a picture of the society amid
which the poet moved have been neglected and thrown
aside.
Like most bachelors, Herrick set a high value upon
friendship, and in his sedater middle age, when his poetry
had lost something of its fire, he set himself to construct
a poetic temple to commemorate the virtues of the men
and women whom he most loved or honoured. Some-
times instead of a temple he speaks of a book, sometimes
his friends are his * elect,' his * righteous tribe,' language
which recalls the * sealed of the tribe of Ben ' of his
favourite Jonson. Inclusion among them was clearly
reckoned as an honour, and many of the poems in which
it is conferred were evidently written in response to
solicitation, sportive or earnest as we may choose to think.
These friends of his later days are not always very
interesting. Many of them are of his relations, Herricks,
or some of the innumerable Stones and Soames, well-to-
do folk with whom the poet claimed cousinship through
his mother, Julia Stone. Some of the outsiders are more
to our purpose — ^John Selden the Antiquary, for instance,
whose intimacy was no small honour, and Dr. Alabaster,
who in his young days had become a convert to Catho-
licism while serving with Essex in Spain, but whose
apocalyptic writings brought him into trouble with the
Inquisition, from whose clutches he was glad to find
refuge in a return to Protestantism and an English living.
Mr. John Crofts, cup-bearer to the King, is another friend
who brings with him a distinct sense of reality. Herrick
calls him his 'faithful friend,' and their acquaintance was
probably of long standing, for we hear of Crofts as in the
King's service a year or two before the poet buried himself
202 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
in his Devonshire living, and on the other hand all these
^ Temple ' poems impress us as having been written late
in Herrick's life. In his younger days Crofts himself may
have been a rhymester, for in the State Papers there is a
letter from Lord Conway thanking William Weld for
some verses, and expressing a hope that the lines may be
* strong enough to bind Robert Maule and Jack Crofts'
from evermore using some phrase unknown. Mr. Crofts
seems to have had worse faults than this of using incorrect
phrases, for a year or two later (1634) there is a record of
a petition from George, Lord Digby, praying to be
released from an imprisonment incurred for assaulting
Herrick's friend under very irritating provocation. Jack
had passed some insult on a lady under Lord Digby's
escort, had apologised, had boasted of the original offence,
and when finally brought to book had interspersed remarks
such as *WelI!' and *What then?' in a manner which
made caning seem too good for him. But this is the
petitioner's account, and Jack himself might have given a
different version.
Others of Herrick's friends seem occasionally to have
got themselves into trouble. Dr. John Parry, for instance,
Chancellor of the Diocese of Exeter, when first appointed,
was accused of having oppressed divers people with
excommunications for the sake of fees ; but we hear of
him afterwards as highly recommended by the Deputy-
Lieutenants, and his early exactions must have been
atoned to the King's satisfaction, since the chancellor was
thought worthy to be made a judge-marshal, and to
receive the honour of knighthood.
Many of Herrick's poems bear reference, direct or
indirect, to the Civil War. He bewailed the separation of
the King and Queen, welcomed Charles to the West in
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 203
verse which sang the ^ white omens' of his coming,
congratulated him on his taking of Leicester in May, 1645,
and composed an ode, ^ To the King upon his welcome
to Hampton Court,' in which he took all too cheerful a
view of the royal prospects. His book is dedicated to
Charles 11., and it contains also an address ^To Prince
Charlie upon his coming to Exeter,' which probably refers
to a visit in 1645. Years before he had sung the Prince's
birth in a pretty choral ode, taking note of the star which
appeared at noontide when the King his father went to
make thanksgiving at St. Paul's Cathedral. Two other
incidents in the west-country campaign inspired his muse,
the taking and holding of Exeter by Sir John Berkeley,
and the gallant victories won in Cornwall by Lord Hopton
over very superior numbers. For the rest there is
nothing in the ' Hesperides * to show that Herrick was a
bigoted royalist. Utterances in favour of the divine
right of kings and the duty of implicit obedience are not
hard to find ; but they are balanced by epigrams which
show a much more Parliamentary spirit, and it is often
difficult to tell where Herrick is expressing his own
sentiments and where he is simply running into verse
some sentence or phrase which happened to catch his
attention.
When the end came, Herrick, like many another
country priest, was turned out of his living, shook the
dust of Dean Prior off his feet, and returned contentedly
to London, there to take his place in a little band of wits
who were able to endure the gloom of the Presbyterian
rule which then held the city in its grasp. He passed his
• Hesperides ' and * Noble Numbers ' through the press,
made friends with young John Hall, then fresh from
Cambridge but with a European reputation for cleverness ;
204 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
addressed his ^honoured friend' Mr. Charles Cotton,
probably the friend of Izaak Walton and translator of
Montaigne ; overpraised Leonard Willan, a wretched poet
and dramatist, and contributed a curious poem to the
^ Lachrymae Musarum,' in which, under the editorship of
Richard Brome, all the wits of the day poured forth their
lament for the death of Lord Hastings in 1649. Then
Herrick vanishes from our sight, and save that he returned
to his living after the Restoration and died there at Dean
Prior in 1674 we know no more of him.
The mention of Herrick's * Temple ' or * Book * of his
heroes has led us to gossip first of the less interesting half
of his life which followed on his acceptance of a country
living. The nine or ten years which passed between his
leaving Cambridge and his retirement to Devonshire were
probably the most poetically productive in all his career,
and, from the glimpses which his poems give us, were
certainly the gayest and most amusing.
He had gone to the University unusually late in life, in
1613 when he was already in his twenty-first year, that is
to say, five or six years senior to the average freshman of
those days. After his father's suicide (for the fall from a
window following immediately on making his will can
hardly have been accidental, and was not so regarded at
the time) the care of the poet and his brothers had
devolved on their uncles Robert and William, and the
latter, who was jeweller, goldsmith, and banker to James i.,
shortly after receiving the honour of knighthood from the
King, on September 25, 1607, accepted his nephew as
an apprentice for ten years. Herrick's appreciation of
material beauty was so keen that the absence from his
poems (so far as my memory serves me) of any striking
allusions to goldsmith's work may perhaps be taken 'as
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 205
evidence that during his apprenticeship with his uncle he
did not make any great progress in the craft At all
events he persuaded Sir William to excuse him the last
four years of his time, and betook himself to Cambridge,
the poets' University.
Fourteen letters which he wrote to his uncle from his
college still survive, all written in a high-flown rhetorical
style, sometimes lapsing into blank verse, and with one
unvarying theme, — the need of a prompt remittance. His
allowance was £^0 a year (some ;^200 present value),
probably paid out of the remnant of the ;^6oo odd which
came to him from his father's estate. This of itself was
no bad 'stipend,' to use the poet's word, and from the
tone of the letters we may guess that it was also supple-
mented by occasional gifts from his uncle and aunt. But
it was apparently not paid regularly ; Herrick was
frequently in pecuniary straits, and about 1616 he
migrated from St. John's to Trinity Hall in order to
curtail his expenses, taking his bachelor's degree from
the latter college in 1617.
It would be placing too touching a faith in under-
graduate nature to attach much importance to the fact that
the payments which Herrick requests were mostly to be
made through booksellers, and that (save once when he
confesses to having * run somewhat deep into my tailor's
debt ' ) the need of books or the advancement of his studies
are the pretexts mostly given for his requests for speedy
payment But there is no reason to imagine that Herrick's
university career was an idle one. His poems show
considerable traces of a knowledge and love of the classics.
He translates from Virgil that charming passage which
describes the meeting of iEneas with Venus clad as a
simple huntress, is full of Hor^tian reminiscences, borrows
ao6 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
a few couplets from Ovid, adapts quite a number of epi-
grams from Martial, makes so much use of his Catullus
that we may guess he knew a fair number of his odes by
heart, quotes Cicero, turns a tag or two from Sallust and
Tacitus, and had a very extensive acquaintance with
Seneca. In Greek he takes a couplet from Hesiod as a
motto for his * Noble Numbers,' alludes to Homer, though
his reference to Helen at the Scaean Gate is perhaps rather
from the 'Love Letters' of Aristaenetus than the Iliad,
translates some twenty lines of Theocritus into the pretty
poem entitled *The Cruel Maid,' knew something of the
Planudean Anthology, and knew, loved, translated, and
mitated the pseudo-Anacreon.
A fuller account of Herrick*s indebtedness to Greek
and Latin authors will be found in another paper.
This brief survey of his classical studies may suffice to
prove that he was no idler, and when he left the
university and returned to town he must have been well
able to hold his own with the best wits of the day. The
well-known poem on * His Age,' * dedicated to his peculiar
friend, Mr. John Weekes under the name of Posthumus,'
contains in the printed version some vague reminiscences
of their sportive days. In the Egerton MS. 2725 at the
British Museum one verse of this poem mentions some
of their old play-fellows :
* Then the next health to friends of mine
In oysters and Burgundian wine,
Hind, Goderiske, Smith,
And Nansagge, —
acquaintances of the years ere yet Herrick had donned
his parson's gown, and whose amatory powers he compares
to those of Jove himself.
The identity of these heroes is not very easily determined.
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 207
A friend suggests that Hind may have been John Hind,
an Anacreontic poet and friend of Greene, and has found
references to a Goderiske (Goodrich) and a Nansagge, of
whom, however, only the names are known. Smith,
despite the commonness of the name, may almost certainly
be identified with James Smith, a poet whose few verses
sometimes strike a curiously modern note. Like Herrick
he acted at one time as chaplain to a squadron sent to the
relief of the Isle of Rh6, and like Herrick also became a
Devonshire parson. He was, too, one of the editors and
writers of the Anthology known as * Musarum Deliciae,'
and his colleague in that task, the gallant royalist sailor.
Sir John Mennis, was also a friend of Herrick, who
addressed a poem to him. John Wicks, or Weekes, the
• Posthumus ' of Herrick's verses, was another friend of
Mennis and Smith, and also a country clergyman. The
first poem in the * Musarum Deliciae ' is addressed * To
Parson Weeks ; an invitation to London.' *One friend?'
he is told —
* Why thou hast thousands here
Will strive to make thee better cheer.
Ships lately from the islands came
With wines, thou never heard'st their name —
Montefiasco, Frontiniac,
Viatico and that old Sack
Young Herrick took to entertain
The Muses in a sprightly vein * —
an invitation which links together the names of all these
topers. Weekes, however, so Antony Wood tells us,
was a good preacher as well as a merry fellow. His living
was in Cornwall, but he added to it a canonry at Bristol.
Herrick addresses two other poems to him ; one * a
paraeneticall or advisive verse,' beginning,
* Is this a life to break thy sleep,
To rise as soon as day doth peep ?
2o8 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
To tire thy patient ox or ass
By noon and let thy good days pass,
Not knowing this, that Jove decrees
Some mirth to adulce man's miseries?'
lines which seem to show that Parson Weekes took the
cultivation of his glebe somewhat too seriously. In the
third poem he is again addressed as Herrick*s ' peculiar
friend,' and having apparently come off better than most
royalist parsons under the Commonwealth, is exhorted to
hospitality :
* Since shed or cottage I have none,
I sing the more that thou hast one,
To whose glad threshold and free door
I may a poet come, though poor.
And eat with thee a savoury bit.
Paying but common thanks for it.'
If Herrick made some friends among members of his
own profession, his love of music probably procured him
many more. He addresses poems to William and Henry
Lawes, both of whom set verses of his to music ; he
alludes also to Dr. John Wilson, to Gaulthier, to Laniere,
and to Robert Ramsay, in terms of familiarity. The last
named, who *set' his version of the dialogue between
Horace and Lydia, may have been a Cambridge friend, as
he was organist of Trinity College (1628-1634). With
another organist, John Parsons of Westminster Abbey,
who died in 1623, Herrick must have been acquainted very
shortly after his return from Cambridge. Evidence of the
friendship remains in two charming little poems addressed
to the musician's daughters, Dorothy and Thomasine :
' If thou ask me, dear, wherefore
I do write of thee no more,
I must answer, sweet, thy part
Less is here than in my heart,'
are the lines which have given the elder sister immortality,
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 209
while the attractions of the second are for ever celebrated
in the couplet, —
' Grow up in beauty, as thou dost begin
And be of all admired, Thomasine.'
Another family into which Herrick's love of music was
probably the key which gained him admission, was that
of the Norgates. According to the * Calendars of State
Papers,' Edward Norgate the elder was in 161 r appointed,
in conjunction with Andrea Bassano, to the office of tuner
of the King's virginals, organs, and other instruments ;
and six-and-twenty years later we find him superintending
the repair of the organ in the chapel at Hampton Court.
His son, another Edward, was originally a scrivener in the
King's service, and was employed 'to write, limn and
garnish with gold and colours' the royal letters to a
picturesque list of foreign potentates, including the Grand
Signior, the King of Persia, the Emperor of Russia, the
Great Mogul and other remote princes, such as the Kings
of Bantam, Macassar, Barbary, Siam, Achee, Fez, and
Sus. From scrivener he was raised to be Clerk of the
Signet Extraordinary, and thence to be Windsor Herald,
and to fill a variety of small offices of profit. Herrick
addresses him as 'the most accomplished gentleman.
Master Edward Norgate, Clerk of the Signet to his
Majesty,' and remarks that
' For one so rarely tun'd to fit all parts,
For one to whom espoused are all the arts,
Long have I sought for, but could never see
Them all concentered in one man but thee ' —
a flattering tribute to the universality of Norgate's talents.
We may pass now to some of Herrick's patrons. His
relations with the royal family we have already touched
on, so nothing more need be said about them here. After
o
2fO OLD PICTURE BOOKS
the King, the Ehike of Buddngham, whom he acoom-
panted as chaplain to the Isle of Rhe, was probablj the
most influential of the poet*s protectors, and Herrick
addresses an effusive poem to him, and a prettier one to
his sister, Lady Mary Villiers. With the Earl of West-
moreland, himself the author of a volume of verse (*Otia
Sacra'), Herrick was probably on rather more intimate
terms. He addresses poems also to the Duke of Richmond
and Lennox, the Earl of Pembroke (Massinger*s patron),
Edward Earl of Dorset, Viscount Newark, and also to the
Viscount's son, whom he calls * Uliimus Heroum, or the
most learned and the Right Honourable Henry Marquis
of Dorchester.' Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter (his
diocesan), and Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, are the only
episcopal recipients of his verses. He bespeaks the favour
of the former for his book, while to the latter he addresses
a carol and a congratulation on his release from imprison-
ment, in which he speaks obscurely of some ill-turn which
Williams had done him. The list of lesser men of rank,
knights and baronets, among Herrick*s friends is of about
the same length. Sir Simeon Steward, who competed
with him in writing fairy poems, is still remembered by
literary antiquaries, and Sir John Denham, whom he
congratulated on his * prospective poem ' (* Cooper's Hill '),
is, of course, well known. But Sir Clipsby Crew, Sir
Lewis Pemberton, Sir Edward Fish, Sir Thomas Heale,
Sir Thomas Southwell, and other worthy magnates of the
day, now only survive in Herrick's verse and the indices
to County Histories. Sir Clipsby Crew, to whom he
addresses five poems (besides two to his lady), was
probably the most intimate of these friends, as Herrick
speaks of him as * My Crew,' • My Clipsby,' and after
telling him how he and his friends * securely live and eat
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 211
the cream of meat,' quoting Anacreon and Horace the
while, bids the * brave knight' come to visit his cell, an
invitation which implies familiarity. Yet it is to be feared
that with all these good knights Herrick held the Eliza-
bethan relation of poet to patron rather than a purely equal
friendship. Various verses to Sir Clipsby Crew, Sir Lewis
Pemberton, Mr. Kellan and others, show that Herrick
loved to frequent a rich man's table, and that when his own
cellar was empty he was not slow to remind his friends
that without Bacchus song is impossible. Herrick's ducal
patrons probably repaid his compliments in broad pieces,
and even a plain commoner. Master Endymion Porter, is
commended for his liberality to poets, in that he * not only
praised but paid them too.'
This Endymion Porter is the last of Herrick's friends
with whom we shall concern ourselves, and in many
respects the most interesting of them all. Originally in
the service of Buckingham, he accompanied the Duke and
Prince Charles on their visit to Spain, and passed into the
latter's service some time in the year 1624 as a groom of
the chamber. He made himself useful to the King in
many ways, and as early as May 1625 was granted a
pension of ;£'5oo a year for life, and three years later was
assigned the invidious office of Collector of Fines to the
Star Chamber, * with a moiety of the fines he shall bring
in.' Porter was as full also of projects as Steele himself,
and turned them, it would seem, to much better account
Thus we hear of ventures of his in ships called the
Samaritan and the Roebuck^ the latter of which proved so
remunerative that the common sailors took ;^20 apiece as
their share. He contracted to drain Somercoates Marsh
in Lincolnshire, and complained to the Privy Council
when his workmen were interfered with. In 1635 he
212 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
joined with Lord Conway in petitioning the King for a
grant of a kind of inspectorship of silks, for which dues
were to be levied and ;£'ioo a year paid to the Treasury,
the balance passing to the inspectors. Two years later
Porter and his son George became deputies in the
management of His Majesty's Posts. Then we hear of
him as an assistant in the Corporation of Saltmakers of
Yarmouth, and a little later he is concerned in the erection
of a light-house and harbour at Filey, near Flamborough
Head. An invention for perfecting bar-iron without the
use of Scotch coal was his next venture, and, having
apparently obtained a patent for this, he prays the King
for a grant of the forest of Exmoor in fee-farm with a
tenure in socage and the liberty of disafForestation. Next
year (1638) he was given the reversion of the Surveyor-
ship of Petty Customs in the Port of London (Chaucer's
old post), and a little later on, with the Marquis of
Hamilton, obtained leave from the King to examine all
accounts made to his Majesty, and when they found any
accountants to have deceived the King, to make what
advantage they could, either by compounding with de-
linquents of that kind or by prosecuting them, the King
to have one half the profit, and Porter and the Marquis
the other. Many accountants, we are told, came in and
offered very considerable compositions, so much more grist
to Porter's ever busy mill. These grants and petitions, it
must be confessed, shed but a sorry light on the way
affairs were managed during the eleven years of Charles's
personal government, but Porter knew how to make
himself a favourite with the King by purchasing him
works of art, conducting negotiations with Rubens and
Other painters, and many similar services. The State
Papers which give us all these details of his business life
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 213
tell us also some interesting scraps as to his taste in dress
and at the table. He orders wine from abroad, and
apparently uses his influence to get it in duty free, while
a friend gratefully informs him that he has tried the
largest soles he ever saw, fried them and pickled them
according to Endymion's directions, and found them
excellent. A husband who knows much about cookery
does not always contribute to the easy digestion of family
meals. If Endymion interfered much in this or other
respects, he may probably have repented of it, for his
wife, Olive, was plainly a little hot-tempered. While
Endymion was absent in Spain the letters of husband and
wife are full of pretty quarrels and reconciliations. ' Her
will,' he writes once, * must be done, or else there will be
but little quiet * ; and again, — * I wish no more wrangling
till we meet, absence being punishment enough. I beg
you not to beat George (their eldest son) so much, unless
he be very like me. I will never beat Charles for being
like you.' But Mrs. Porter could be submissive as well
as provoking. Her brother tells her that Endymion is
very angry, and she writes that — * She did not think he
could have been so cruel to have stayed so long away,
and not to forgive that which he knows was spoken in
passion. She knows not how to beg his pardon, because
she has broken word with him before, but she hopes his
good nature will forgive her, and that he will come home.'
Some day the temptation to piece together these married
love-letters, with a sketch of what can be found out as to
this interesting man, will become irresistible.^ Here I
must hasten to justify Porter's appearance on the present
^ Since this article was written, a pleasant volume on the * Life and Letters
of Mr. Endymion Porter ' has been brought out by Dorothea Townshend (Fisher
Unwin, 1897).
214 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
occasion. Five of Herrick's poems are addressed to hiixiy
all in the vein of a poet to a patron with whom he was on
familiar terms. One I take to be an answer to a letter of
condolence on the death of one of Herrick's own brothers,
though it is usually maintained that the death alluded to
is that of a brother of Porter himself. The others are all
sportive ; a letter in praise of a country life, a dialogue in
which Herrick and Porter sing in turns the charms of
country and court, and two encomiums on Porter's
liberality.
* Let there be patrons, patrons like to thee,
Brave Porter ! poets ne'er will wanting be ;
Fabius and Cotta, Lentulus all live
In thee, thou man of men ! who here dost give
Not only subject-matter for our wit
But likewise oil of maintenance for it.'
And again this quatrain, which calls up an amusing
picture :
* When to thy porch I come and ravish'd see
The state of poets there attending thee.
Those bards and I all in a chorus sing
We are thy prophets. Porter, thou our King.'
As these verses remind us, Porter was a patron of many
other poets besides Herrick, and by them also was duly
besung. He was a patron, too (the trait is too delightful
to be omitted), of the redoubtable Captain Dover, and in
his capacity of Groom of the Bedchamber, gave that
worthy a suit of the King's clothes to lend more grace to
the celebration of the Cotswold Games. But here, alas,
we must bid farewell to him. There are yet others of
Herrick's friends of whom we would fain write, notably a
group of charming ladies : Mistress Bridget Lowman, to
whom he wrote his * Meadow Verse'; Mrs. Dorothy
HERRICK AND HIS FRIENDS 215
Kennedy, from whom he parted with so much sorrow;
the ' most comely and proper Mistress Elizabeth Finch ' ;
* Mrs. Catherine Bradshaw, the lovely, that crowned him
with laurels ' ; and last, but certainly not least, that * Pearl
of Putney, the mistress of all singular manners, Mistress
Portman.' But these, alas, are as mysterious to us as
Julia and Dianeme themselves. The gossip that has here
been set down has been gleaned, painfully enough, from
old records and registers, and even these seemingly
inexhaustible treasures will not always yield the informa-
tion we desire.
2i6 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
A POETS STUDIES^
IT would be curious to trace the history of the value
we now attach to originality of ideas. Certainly, in
the Middle Ages originality was but lightly esteemed
in comparison with the appearance of learning which is
obtained by frequent reference to older authors. Chaucer,
for instance, delights in acknowledgments of his indebted-
ness to 'olde book6s/ and even appears to have invented
one or two authorities rather than take the responsibility
for his statements on his own shoulders. Moreover, in
many of his earlier poems his indebtedness to other writers
is really great. Thus in the * Parliament of Foules * we
find him taking hints from Boccaccio, from Dante, from
Alain de Tlsle, from Macrobius, Claudian, and Statius.
Despite this indebtedness his work remains essentially his
own ; but his borrowings, especially from Boccaccio and
De risle, are much more considerable than custom would
permit to a modern poet. Shakespeare's royal method of
appropriation is something quite different from this, and
it is probable that the esteem for originality first sprung
up as an incident of that general revolt from the tyranny
of authority which marked the sixteenth century. By
1672, when the * Rehearsal ' was upon the stage, the
habit of copying old authors had become a subject for
ridicule : —
* Why, sir,' says Bayes, 'when I have anything to invent
* From * The Guardian.* By leave of the editor.
A POET'S STUDIES 217
I never trouble my head about it as other men do, but
presently turn o'er this book, and there I have at one view
all that Persius, Montaigne, Seneca's 'Tragedies,' Horace,
JuviCnal, Claudian, Pliny, Plutarch's 'Lives,' and the
rest have ever thought upon this subject, and so, in a
trice, by leaving out a few words, or putting in others of
my own, the business is done.' The bolt was apparently
only shot into the air, and certainly had not, as far as we
can see, any special appropriateness to Dryden, whom
Bayes was mainly intended to satirise. But it is curious
to note, though Buckingham was probably quite ignorant
of the fact, that when the words were first spoken a poet
was still living, in a quiet country parsonage, to whom by
way of caricature they might have been applied with
remarkable exactness. The poet was Robert Herrick, by
common consent one of the most individual and original
of poets, from whose title to that honour nothing in this
paper will in any way detract. For Herrick's borrowings
assuredly were the outcome less of his poverty of thought
than of his wealth of music. A saying pleased him, and
by putting in or leaving out a few words he seems to have
made it run into graceful verse with an ease and charm
which were wholly his own. A friend to whom the
present writer's Herrick-studies are more indebted than he
can easily express has made a special investigation into
the borrowings, and the results of his inquiries are
extremely curious.^
It should, perhaps, be premised that, although Herrick
does not draw our attention to more than a small part of
his indebtedness, he had certainly no wish to conceal it.
In the sole edition of his poems published during his life
* I am glad in reprintiDg this article to be allowed to give his name, the
Rev. C. P. Phinn.
2i8 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
— an edition which served the needs of his few readers for
a hundred and seventy-five years — a considerable number
of lines are printed in italics. Some of these lines repre-
sent a few words of a speech, others are the quotation of
a proverb or proverbial saying, but the great majority
indicate that the poet is translating from a Latin author.
The italicised lines do not by any means exhaust Herrick's
obligations to classical writers, and we may conjecture that
when preparing his poems for the press he underscored
the passages of which he happened to recollect the original,
but that his memory in many cases refused to serve him.
Herrick's poems are known to so many readers only by
selections and anthologies, that it will probably cause even
professed students of poetry some surprise to hear that
among his heaviest creditors is the prosaic Seneca, and
that he is also considerably indebted to Tacitus, and in
some slight degree to Sallust. The popularity of the
epigram during the first half of the seventeenth century is
an episode in the history of English literature which has
been too much ignored. Most of the epigrams themselves
are worth little or nothing — often less than nothing, for
many of them are vulgar or vile. Neither can it be said
that the men who wrote them — Sir John Davies, Bastard,
Pick, Parrot, the Mays, and the rest — are of great interest.
But the popularity of the epigram, as testified by such a
collection as ' Wit*s Recreation,' which ran through five
editions in the fourteen years, 1640-54, helps us greatly to
understand the transition from the luxuriant poetry which
flourished in the first half of the century to the colder and
more prosaic verse which we associate with Dryden.
Now, of these epigrams Herrick wrote somewhat more
than his fair share, and they were so much in the temper
of the time that in the next edition of * Wit's Recreations,'
A POET'S STUDIES 219
which appeared after the publication of his ^ Hesperides,'
the editors helped themselves liberally from his store.
Some of these epigrams had better never have been
written, for Herrick, whose sweetness at times almost
cloys, was also master of a peculiarly nauseating dirt,
which his modern editors surely do well in refusing to
print. Most of these unpleasant verses he must take upon
his own shoulders, though for a considerable number he
found his evil inspiration in Martial. But for his cleaner
epigrams he was often indebted, as we have said, to
Seneca and Tacitus, and the influence of these authors may
also be traced in some of the gnomic sayings which occa-
sionally heighten the effect of his best and most graceful
poems. Here are a few instances, chosen almost at
random. Herrick's * Safety on the Shore ' : — ^
* What though the sea be calm ? Trust to the shore ;
Ships have been drown'd where late they danced before' —
is from Seneca, 'Ep.' 4: ' Noli huic tranquillitati coniidere ;
momento mare evertitur ; eodem die ubi luserunt navigia,
sorbentur.' In Herrick's *No Bashfulness in Begging' —
*To get thine ends, lay bashfulness aside,
Who fears to ask doth teach to be denyd^ —
the line he italicises is from Seneca's * Hippolytus '
(11. 594, 5) — 'Qui timide rogat . . . docet negare.' So
too in * Loss from the Least ' —
* Great men by small means oft are overthrown ;
He *s lord of thy life who contemns his own ' —
the quotation is again from Seneca, ^Ep.' 4 — 'Quisquis
vitam suam contempsit tuae dominus est.'
If we turn now to Herrick's borrowings from Tacitus we
220 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
may take as a good example his couplet headed, ' Things
mortal still mutable ' : —
* Things are uncertain^ and the more we get
The more on icy pavements we are set,^
Which is really a wonderful rendering of a saying of the
Emperor Tiberius reported in 'Annals' i. 72 — 'Cuncta
mortalium incerta, quantoque plus adeptus foret, tanto se
magis in lubrico.' Another good instance is supplied by
* The Eyes '—
^ Tis a known principle in war,
The eyes be first that conquered are ' —
where Herrick's not very lucid English is explained by
* De Moribus German.' 43—* Primi in omnibus praeliis
oculi vincuntur.' Or again, we may take ' Revenge ' — a
rather longer verse than those we have hitherto quoted : —
* M litis disposition is for to requite
An injury before a benefit :
Thanksgiving is a burden and a pain.
Revenge is pleasing to us^ as our gain^ —
where Herrick's original is Tacitus, *Hist.' iv,, 3: —
* Tanto proclivius est iniuriae quam beneficio vicem ex-
solvere ; quia gratia oneri, ultio in quaestu habetur.'
Herrick's obligations to Sallust are less important than
those to Seneca and Tacitus. In one case he mentions
the historian by name : —
* Empires of kings are now, and ever were,
As Sallust saith, coincident to fear.'
The reference being to the spurious * Epist. ad Cai.
Caesar, de Rep. Ordinanda.' * Consultation ' —
* Consult ere thou begin'st ; that done, go on
With all wise speed for execution' —
A POETS STUDIES 221
is apparently suggested by the * Nam et prius quam
incipias consulto, et ubi consulueris mature facto opus
est/ of the opening of the ^Catiline.' There are some
three or four other reminiscences about equally close, but
they are hardly worth special mention.
As might be expected, many of Herrick's borrowings,
especially those from Tacitus, have to do with politics,
and commentators who have mistaken his jottings from
his common-place book for the expression of his own prin-
ciples have been rather confused by their alternate leaning
to absolutism and its reverse. Thus, in * A King and no
King'— •
* That prince who may do nothing but what^s just
Rules but by leave^ and takes his crown on trust^ —
the sentiment is remarkably ^ thorough ' ; but the italics
indicate a quotation, and we can hardly be wrong in
tracing the lines to the * Thyestes ' of Seneca : —
' Ubicunque tantum honeste dominanti licet,
Precario regnatur.'
Again, in 'Shame no Statist' —
' Shame is a bad attendant to a State :
He rents his crown^ who fears the peoplf^s hate * —
both lines, though only the last is italicised, are from
Seneca; the first from 'Hippolytus' 431 — 'Malus est
minister regii imperii pudor ' ; the second from * CEdipus '
701 — *Odia qui nimium timet regnare nescit.' On the
other hand, the italics in the lines entitled * Patience in
Princes ' and * Gentleness ' show that some of Herrick's
constitutional maxims were also quotations, though their
source has not yet been traced. That of the first is,
perhaps, to be found in Seneca's * De Clementia ' i. 22.
* Kings ought to shear, not skin, their sheep ' comes from
222 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Suetonius, 'Tiberius' 32 ('Boni pastoris est tondere
pecus, non deglubere '), and ' Kings ought to be more
loved than feared ' from Seneca's * Octavia,* 1. 457 (* Decet
timeri Caesarem. At plus diligi'). Even in weightier
matters than politics we must be on our guard against
the tricks Herrick may play us. The lines entitled
* Devotion makes the Deity ' —
' Who forms a godhead out of gold or stone,
Makes not a god, but he that prays to one ' —
have recently been quoted as expressing * for once a really
high and deep thought in words of really noble and severe
propriety ' ; yet they are taken almost literally from
Martial viii. xxiv. 5 : —
* Qui fingit sacros auro vel marmore vultus,
Non facit ille deos : qui rogat ille facit/
In his 'Noble Numbers' Herrick quotes or paraphrases
in the same way from S. Augustine, Cassiodorus, S.
Bernard, S. Basil, S. Ambrose, John of Damascus,
Boethius, and Thomas Aquinas. One or two passages
have also been traced with absolute certainty to a contem-
porary theological work, and it fills us with admiration
to watch how dexterously Herrick, with a minimutn of
alteration, turns the prose of the commentator into excel-
lent verse.
If we turn to Herrick's debt to more poetical writers we
find that he takes a few phrases from Catullus (his obliga-
tions to whom have been absurdly exaggerated), about as
much from Tibullus, and a little also from Propertius and
Juvenal. To his poem entitled * The Vision ' he transfers
from Virgil ( *Aeneid' i. 315-20) the charming description
of the dress of the Spartan huntress, in which Venus
encounters Aeneas. From Horace, whom he occasionally
imitates, he borrows many single lines, for the most part
A POET'S STUDIES 2^3
acknowledging them by italics. To Ovid his indebtedness
for phrases and turns of thought is still more marked.
On the whole, however, his chief obligation is to Martial,
who supplied him not only with many of his epigrams,
both good and bad, but also with suggestions for more
important poems. Thus, in his second poem (*To his
Muse') he is inspired by Martial i. iv.; a phrase in his
third (*To his Book') is suggested by the same original ;
the reference to Brutus in the fourth is from Martial xi.
xvi. ; and the next poem is a paraphrase from x. xix. All
these poems have to do with his book, and it is needless
to say that the amount of borrowing in them is very
exceptional ; but it was from Martial vii. Ixxxix. that
Herrick took his lovely ' Go, Happy Rose ' ; one of his
poems on Julia is from Martial iv. xxii. ; * The Lily and
the Crystal' is suggested by the same poet (viii. Ixviii. 5-8),
and there are numerous smaller borrowings, altogether
apart from the epigrams.
Of Greek, it is probable that Herrick's knowledge was
only slight. There is even some slight reason to believe
that his acquaintance with Greek authors was mainly
derived from Latin translations. ' The Cruel Maid ' is a
very close imitation of part of the twenty-third Idyll of
Theocritus ; the only other Greek poetry which plays a
serious part in his verse is the pseudo-Anacreon. To the
collection of sportive poems, whose very slightness is their
charm, which passed under Anacreon's name, Herrick's
obligations are really immense. It is not only that several
of his most charming poems — * The Cheat of Cupid,' * The
Wounded Cupid,' *On Himself,' 'Upon His Grey Hairs,'
etc. — are directly translated or closely imitated from the
Greek ; but we feel in the case of these lyrics that they
really helped the development of Herrick's own gifts in a
334
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
way in which none of his Latin storehouses even
approached. Thus it would be easy to make out a fairly
long list of poems, in which he comes so close to the spirit
of ' Anacreon ' that the curious student of such matters is
sent hunting through the pages of his Bergk in a vain
search for originals which never existed,
Herrick went late to the University, and, despite the
extreme propriety of the language as to his reading which
we find in his letters to his goldsmith-uncle when he was
in need of a remittance, it is difficult to believe that he was
ever a very earnest or laborious student. Thus the list of
authors from whom he borrowed comes rather as a
surprise. It is probable that a little discount must be
taken off the amount of erudition with which it might
incline us to credit him. His poems make it absolutely
certain that he was steeped in the works of Ben Jonson and
well acquainted with Burton's 'Anatomy of Melancholy,'
and the Essays of Montaigne. Now Jonson, Burton,
and Montaigne, as it is hardly necessary to remark, all
three drew inspiration from the classics, and it would not
be difficult to prove that at times Herrick's quotations
came to him filtered through these authors, and not
directly from the fountain head. This helps us to under-
stand some excursions of the poet which seem unusually
far afield. For instance, there can be no doubt that the
ultimate original of Herrick's—
' Calher ye rosebuds while ye may,
Old Time is still a-flying'—
is from Ausonius (361, II. 49-50) : —
' Coltige, virgo, rosas, dum flos novus, et nov& ptibes,
Et memor eslo aevum sic properare tuum,'
But how came Herrick to be reading an author so littl«
A POET'S STUDIES
225
I
known? The probable answer is that he found the lines
in Burton (in. ii. s. sec. 5), where they are quoted with
the gloss : —
'A virgin is like a flower, a rose withered on a sudden. Let
them take time then while they may, make advantage of youth,'
etc.
So too when we find Herrick in his 'Jove for our labours
all things sells us,' quoting Epicharmus, economy bids us
imagine that he found the saying (riaii ■n-dvtoi' irraXovmp
ijfiiv iravra Taydd' 01' Qeoi) not in Xenophon's 'Memora-
bilia' II. i. 20), where it first appears, but in Montaigne
(11. 20), where it is quoted. For we know Herrick read
Montaigne, and we have no evidence that he read
Xenophon, Where the quotation is from Horace, or
Martial, or Seneca, or any other author whom we may be
reasonably sure that Herrick studied at first hand, it is of
course quite as likely that he found it for himself as that
his attention was drawn to it by Jonson, Burton, or
Montaigne. Probably the poet himself would sometimes
have been puzzled to trace his obligations to their sources.
In any case, when all necessary allowance has been made,
it is obvious that his knowledge of the chief Latin writers
was considerable, and that according to the stereotyped
phrase, he must have ' kept up his classics ' very diligently
after leaving Cambridge.
What effect should this tracking out the poet's quota-
tions and adaptations to their sources have on our judg-
ment of his genius? Surely, it should make us rate it
more highly. We may almost say that what Herrick
borrowed was intrinsically of little more value than the
tags from a Latin delectus. He breathed upon them and
filled them with his music, so that they assimilate so
admirably with his verse, that even when he printed them
226 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
in italics the meaning of the change of type has lo
remained a secret to his commentators. It has becomi
commonplace of criticism to write of Herrick as a ' butt
fly,' but he was really a conscious artist, and no mean oi
The examples which have been given in this paper hs
necessarily been chosen chiefly to illustrate the width
his reading. If space allowed, it would be pleasant
adduce others with the special object of exhibiting i
skilfulness of his transmutations. Even in those we ha
given, few genuine lovers of poetry will deny that while
translate ' luserunt navigia' by 'where late they dana
is merely a happy stroke of scholarship, the rendering
' in lubrico ' by ' on icy pavements,' or ' regnare nescit'
' he retits his crown,' is sheer genius.
PRINTERS' MARKS 227
PRINTERS' MARKS OF THE FIFTEENTH
AND SIXTEENTH CENTURIES^
IF truth is to be told, I have never as yet met with
any amateur who collected books for the sake of the
printer's mark at the beginning or end of them. But
it has always seemed to me that it would be an agreeable
variety of book-collecting to do this, and one which would
lead the collector along many
by-paths of curious knowledge.
For fear of any possible mis-
take, I should perhaps empha-
sise the point that the collection
must be one not of printers'
marks cut out from books, but device of fust and
of books in which the marks '^"^''"^'*' '•♦^
are printed. Even in the case of book-plates, it has
often been noted how much they gain in interest when
they are found in situ^ though there is always the haunt-
ing fear that the conjunction of book and plate may only
be due to the ingenuity of the vendor. Book-plates, how-
ever, have of right a separate existence apart from books,
since they are made separately and must await their
owners' pleasure before they can be set to their proper
work. But the printer's device is an integral part of the
book in which it occurs, nor can any limpet torn from its
^ From the ' G>nnoisseur/ by leave of the editor.
PRINTERS' MARKS
229
ick look more unhappy than one of these marks cut out
rom the page on which it was printed, and pasted in a
"scrap-book. Unhappily, it must be said that. like the
book-plate, though more
rarely, a device is some-
tnes found attached to
book to which it does
>t belong. Thus, in
e last Inglis sale an
lition of a ' Defen-
sorium Curatorum * by
an unknown French
printer, was catalogued
from the press of
blard Mansion on the
lore of Mansion's de-
vice, cut out with extra-
jrdinary neatness, being
"pasted on the last leaf. The buyer of it certainly bid
with open eyes, but it is annoying to pay even a few
shillings more because of such a freak. So, too, a leaf
with Caxton's device bound at the end of Pynson's edition
of the 'Speculum Vitac Chrisli' led the late Mr. Blades to
^_t)elieve that Pynson was Caxton's apprentice. But these
^Blisdeeds or mishaps are exceptional, and it is the collector
^R>f scraps, from Bagford downwards, whom the printers'
device has chiefly to fear.
The merits of printers' devices are twofold — many of
them are very pretty, and all of them, when duly studied,
are capable of throwing considerable light on the history
of printing, more especially on the often important point
order in which books were issued and the year, or
le month, to which an undated book belongs. The
w
C 1^eomtid3>: ^^
^^^H
^:^^^:§i:x>^af j^^l 1
^H
^^P^S
i
^-r^^9\i^^^\
w
1
PRINTERS' MARKS
231
preltiness or beauty of some of the designs will be shown
by our illustrations, nor is it difficult to explain how the
devices throw light on the careers of their printers.
Always executed in the manner of wood-cuts, that is to
say, in relief, some of
them were cut with a
knife in wood, others with
a graver on very soft
metal. The lines of the
wood block break with ■
use, the lines of the
metal block bend, and by
careful examination of any
two prints a good guess
can mostly be made as
to which was the earlier.
A palmary instance of this
is a metal block which
Richard Pynson began to
use in 1496. Its lower
border began to bend
almost at once; by 1503 the bend was as much as an
eighth of an inch, and year by year it increased, till in
1 513 the border broke altogether. Needless to say, that
every undated book in which this border appears can be
dated almost as easily as if the year of publication were
printed in it. When several examples by the same printer
are brought together, a little observation, if carefully
verified, will give a good clue to the date at which a
device first came into use and when it was abandoned for
another, and herein lie both the usefulness and the sport
which may be obtained from the study of printers' devices.
What the collector should aim at is to obtain the earliest
CHRONICLE^,' 1535 {nJuetii)
PRINTERS' MARKS 233
book in which the mark is used, and to make notes of its
subsequent history.
Perhaps from the fact that the Anchor and Dolphin
which Aldus adopted as his device were counterfeited with
evil intent, it has sometimes been said that the devices
were used as trade marks to protect the copyright of the
books in which they occur. Copyright as such did not
exist in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and books
could only be protected by their printer obtaining a special
* privilege * either for an individual book or for books of a
particular kind. With this the devices had nothing to
do, and although a pleasing design often begat a whole
progeny of similar ones, this copying, when it was not
merely lazy, was probably complimentary rather than
competitive. We must take it that the devices were purely
ornamental, aiming, no doubt, at the glorification of the
printers who used them, but not possessing any com-
mercial significance. Hence, perhaps, the variety we find
in them. They may be simply personal, containing only
the printer's private arms or in some few cases his portrait.
They may join his initials or some motto of his choice to
the arms of the city in which he worked, or to some more
or less graceful scroll work. They may reproduce the
sign of his shop or the figure of his patron saint ; or
lastly, a kind much in vogue in the sixteenth century,
they may be allegorical. As we should expect, there is a
fairly steady movement from simplicity to ornateness.
The earliest device (the first of our illustrations), that used
by Fust and Schoffer at the end of the Latin Bible they
printed at Mainz in 1462, consists only of two shields slung
from a branch. That of Arnold ther Hoernen, of Cologne
(about 1470), is in the same style, but even more modest.
A few years later, Giinther Zainer, of Augsburg, showed
234
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
greater ambition in his mark, which a represents wild ma:
holding a shield, on which is a crowned lion rampant
But though Schoffer, ther Hoernen, and Zainer thus le
the way, their example was very little followed in German
during the fifteenth century, and it is in other countrie
and in the booh
of native print«
rather than of th
German teachers <
the craft that th
development of th
ornamental devic
must be looked for
In Italy, despil
what has just bee
said, the earliea
device known is tha
of a German printei
Sixtus Riessingei
who worked a
Naples, 1471-80.
represents a woma
holding a shiek
while behind her i
a scroll bearing th
DEVLCK OF FRAN^VS BFCNAILT ICtterS ' S.R.D.A.
Sixtus Riessing<
de Argentina,' i.e. of Cologne. This device stands by itsel
the real sequence of Italian designs beginning with thi
used at Venice by Nicolas Jenson and John of Cologne i
1481. This consists of a circle and of a straight lini
crossed by two bars, rising at right angles to the baset
a segment of it. It was imitated by one Italian print)
',Simm& *iKeHnMtif <;
PRINTERS' MARKS 235
after another at Venice, Pavia, Brescia, and elsewhere,
and with various ornamental modifications re-appears in
quite three out of four of the fifteenth century Italian
devices. From Italy it passed to France, and from France
to England, where it was used by Julian Notary. The
design, by dividing the circle into three parts, allows
the printer to place his initials in them, and this was
frequently done. Jenson was also a very famous printer,
and his example would naturally be imitated. But how it
came to be imitated so widely, and whether any meaning,
symbolical or otherwise, can be extracted from the design,
are problems to which no satisfactory answer has been
returned. Among the prettier modifications of this too
popular design are those used by Franciscus de Mazaliis,
of Reggio, and by Egmont and Barrevelt, the printers of
the Venice edition of the Sarum Missal. The latter is
shown on page 229.
Among designs of other patterns, mention may be
made of the crown used by Mazochius, of Ferrara ; the
* putti ' of Filippo Giunta, and the crowned dolphin of
Piero Pacini, both of Florence ; the fourteen varieties of
angels which appear on as many devices used by the
brothers De Legnano, of Milan ; the shielded warrior of
Bernardinus de Garaldis, of Milan ; the S. Jerome of
Bernardinus Benalius ; the fleur-de-lys of Lucantonio
Giunta ; the S. Antony of Philippus Pintius ; the S.
George and the Dragon of Giorgio Rusconi ; and the
mouse-eating cat of J. B. Sessa, reproduced on page 231.
The last five printers all worked at Venice, and almost all
of those we have named belonged not only to the fifteenth
century, but to the sixteenth, in which the vogue of the
Jenson model at last came to an end.
It has already been said that for variety and artistic
236
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
treatment among printers' devices, the first place must be
given to those found in French books. Yet their be-
ginning was poor enough, the representation of the ship,
taken from the arms of
the city of Paris, which
was used by Louis
Martineau about 1484,
being badly cut and
quite insignificant.
Jean Du Pre (for his
first device), Pierre
Levet, jean Lambert,
and one or two other
French printers at Paris,
used some of the
features of the normal
Italian design, though in
a far more elaborate and
decorative form ; while
at Lyons, where Italian
influence was always
strong, simple copying was thought good enough.
But the typical French device is much more pictorial
than any of these. The arms of France and of the city of
Paris are prominent in many of them, and in that of
Andr6 Bocard both are used at once ; but the printer used
often to take a suggestion from his Christian name, from
the sign by which his shop was known, or from the motto
with which most early French devices are encircled. The
second device of Antoine Caillaut (reproduced on p. 241)
is a beautiful and early example of the appearance of a
patron saint in a device ; while that of the two swans
used by Du Pre, whose printing house had the ' Deux
A
PRINTERS' MARKS 237
Cygnes' for its sign, is a good example of the second
class. The device here chosen for our second French
illustration I take to be an example of the pictorial expan-
sion of a motto, Regnault's expression of trust in God
being well represented by this quiet little pastoral scene
(see page 234).
Though far inferior to the best French examples, the
printers' marks used in the Low Countries are also
numerous, varied and good. They range from the twin
shields of Veldener and Gerard Leeu to such imposing
devices as the elephant and howdah used, with punning
intent, by an unknown printer (' G.D.') at Gouda, and the
bannered castle, the arms of the city of Antwerp, adopted
by Thierry Martens. Among the
earliest are the small portraits of the
printers themselves found in some of
the books of John and Conrad, of
Paderborn, in Westphalia. That of
the former, here reproduced, is some-
times found in red ink as well as black,
and is referred to in one of his coIo-
phons as ' meum solitum signum.'
The bird-cage used by Godfrid Back
at Antwerp has no parallel among devices that 1 know of,
but as a specimen of the larger Dutch marks we will take
that of his fellow-citizen, Matthias van der Goes, which
represents a very vigorous ' wild man ' with club and
shield (see page 228).
Spanish devices are in some cases adapted from the
French or Italian, in others rather dull and uninteresting.
Of those which belong to neither of these classes, by far
the finest as a piece of decorative work is that of Diego de
Gumiel, of Valladolid (see page 236), the effect of which
il
238 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
is as rich as that of the best of William Morris's initio
letters.
Next in interest to this we may perhaps rank the rathe
elaborate device (see page 230) of Arnold Guillem d
Brocar, the printer of the Complutensian Polyglot, who s
different times in his career had presses also at four othc
places. The motto upon it, ' Inimici hominis domestic
ejus,' though it has been made the basis of some theoric
as to Brocar's career, is still unexplained. If tfa
*domestici,' the 'those of his own household,* could h
extended to Brocar's workpeople, we should have here
fine example of an early grumble by a master printei
but the suggestion is perhaps more pleasing than pre
bable. Cryptic mottoes seem to have run in Brocar'
family. His son Juan adopted an extraordinary devic
of a knight seizing a lady by the hair, with an ir
scription * Legitime certanti,' which must be taken a
sarcastic.
The history of printers' marks in England begins wit
that used by Caxton for the first time as late in his carec
as 1487. Out of respect for his master, Wynkyn d
Worde adopted the essential parts of this, ue. the initial
*W,C.' and the interlacement between them in all hi
fifteen different devices, thus conferring on them a rathe
painful monotony. English printers, indeed, seem t
have set little store on originality in these matters, th
earliest device of Pynson being adapted from that of L
Talleur, of Rouen, that of Richard Faques from Thie
mann Kerver's, the * wild men ' of Peter Treveris froi
those of Pigouchet, and John Byddell's unprepossessin
figure of Virtue from that used by Jacques Sacon, <
Lyons. Nevertheless, English devices at once interestin
and original are not lacking. That used by Pynson ;
PRINTERS' MARKS
239
the end of Lord Berner's translation of < Froissart ' (see
page 233) is one of the largest and not the least fine of
annorial marks, the interlaced triangles of William
Faques make a singularly neat device, and John Day's
picture of two men gazing on a skeleton, with the motto,
' Etsi mors indies accelerat vivet tamen post fiinera virtus,'
has its own merits. England also contributes two of
the very small number of portrait marks, a large one
of Day and a smaller one (here reproduced) of John
Wight,' a bookseller of St. Paul's Churchyard, who
published a few books between 1551 and 1589. It seemed
permissible to come down as late as this in the case of our
■ Our illuitntion showi Ihe cut in an inlerctting siMe, wh«n the otigintl I. of
th« fiiEi initial had been alleied to >n K. 10 luit John'i dcKendant Koberi.
The change is one of a kind with which collector* Qfbook'plaleii are familiar.
240 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
own country, but to speak of the French and Genr
devices of the middle of the sixteenth century would oj
up too large a field. All that has been attempted h
is to give a few characteristic examples of comparativ
early date, so as to exhibit the different styles of printf
marks, used in different countries by one generation
printers. I hope that any of my readers who had i
hitherto made the acquaintance of these little designs t
have been convinced that they are worthy of furtl
study.
Any one who desires to take up the subject more
less seriously will 6nd a considerable literature rea
to his hand. To Messrs. Bell and Co.'s 'Ex Libr
series Mr. William Roberts has contributed a pleas
volume, which offers an easy introduction for beginne
More serious students will find an almost exhausti
series of woodcut copies of French devices in Silvestr
' Marques typographiques,' and much prettier fi
similes abound in M. Claudin's great ' Histoire de I'l
primerie en France,' though this as yet treats only
Paris printers of the fifteenth century. For Italy, I
Kristelier's ' Die Italienischen Buchdrucker und Verleg
zeichen bis 1525' is excellent, and its publishers (He
and MUndei) have brought out similar monographs
the marks used at Strasburg, Basel, Frankfort, a
Cologne, and also in Spain and Portugal. The earl
Low Country marks will be found in Holtrop's ' Mor
mens typographiques dcs Pays-Bas' ; the earlier Engli
ones in the ' Handlists of English Printers ' issued by I
Bibliographical Society.
As to collecting, it is certainly a little alarming to ha
to buy a whole book for the sake of a single device in
or at most two. On the other hand, the books i
PRINTERS' MARKS
241
pleasant things in ttiemselves, and there is an alleviation
in the fact that the devices only begin to abound a little
before 1490, and that books of this date can be acquired,
even now, at prices which seem reasonable compared with
those fetched by the real first-fruits of the press. Many very
pretty devices Vill be found in the thin volumes of Latin
verse published at Paris in the early parts of the sixteenth
century, and a bookman who meets a ' tract-volume ' con-
taining several of these bound together, will probably find
sufficient devices among them to start his collection.
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
THE FRANKS COLLECTION OF
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS'
SOME little time after the death of Sir Augus
Wollaston Franks the Library of the Brit
Museum acquired, through the kindness of
successor in the Keepership of Mediasval Antiqutti
Mr. C. H. Read, some three hundred books, of
sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, beari
on their bindings armorial book-stamps. For lack o:
better word these three hundred books have been dtgnif
in the heading of this article by the title of a 'collectio
but it is due to the great reputation of Sir Wollasl
Franks as a collector to say that he himself would p
bably have smiled if he had heard them called so. As
bookish people know, one of his real hobbies was i
collection of book-plates, his countless specimens
which passed at his death to another department of i
British Museum, that of Prints and Drawings, wh
considerable progress has been made in describing a
cataloguing them. By the side of his thousands of bo<
plates these three hundred or so old books with armoi
stamps on their covers are a merely subsidiary collectii
sufHcient to illustrate the method of marking ownersh
which book-plates first rivalled and then, alas, almi
entirely superseded.
The ;£'500 which Sir Wollaston Franks gave for I
copy of the ' Ptolemy ' of 1490, with the badge of Ma
' FioiD the ' Libraiy,' by leave of Ihe editor.
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS 243
Queen of Scots, recently the subject of one of the Biblio-
graphical Society's Monographs, shows the spirit in
which he would have pursued the collection of armorial
bindings had he taken it up seriously. As it was, he
seems to have given a standing order to several book-
sellers to send him any books or odd volumes, of which
the chief value lay in the stamped arms, and which they
were willing to sell for a small sum, and to have taken his
chance. There are worse ways of collecting than this, for
a bookseller who knows that he can always place a book
of a certain class with a customer, will often be content to
buy it at a venture for a small price and pass it on at once
at a few shillings' profit without examining it very care-
fully or inquiring too curiously into its market value.
As will be seen from some of the books soon to be
mentioned, this was certainly the experience in this
instance of Sir Wollaston Franks, and the foregoing
depreciation of the specimens he thus got together must
be understood as written solely to prevent his name in the
title of this article from raising expectation too high.
Before describing any individual specimens, it may be
worth while to say a few words about book-stamps in
general. Compared with book-plates, of which the litera-
ture during the last ten or twelve years has grown with
such rapidity, they have as yet received very little atten-
tion outside France, where Guigard's 'Armorial du
Bibliophile' in its second edition (1892) gives as full
information about most French examples as can reason-
ably be desired. In the third volume of 'Bibliographica,'
Mr. W. Y. Fletcher wrote an interesting article on
'English Armorial Book-stamps,' and it is much to be
wished that he could be persuaded to print in full his
notes on the subject, which are certainly more complete-*^
I
244 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
or less incomplete — than those in the possession of any c
else. A few years ago the Grolier Club of New York h(
an exhibition of books bearing these marks of ownersh
and printed a small catalogue of it, which I have not li
the advantage of seeing. Other information, as far a;
am aware, can only be obtained by painful search in bo(
of heraldry and genealogy and in biographies.
Towards the close of the age of manuscripts, it beca
a fairly common practice, more especially in Italy,
book-lovers to cause their arms to be painted as part
the decoration of the first page of text. In the last ye
of the fifteenth century book-plates came into use
Germany, and during the next hundred years were sloi
adopted both in France and England. But until
sixteenth century was far advanced the commonest waj
marking possession of a book in England remained t
of inscribing the owner's name on the title-page or a 1
leaf. Thus all the books in the large libraries of Ar
bishop Cranmer and Lord Lumley bear their nam
'Thomas Cantuariensis' and 'Lumley,' in the handwriti
of their secretaries or librarians. One or two instances
found of names printed or written on book-edges. T
of ' Anna Regina Anglie,' i.e. Anne Boleyn, on a veil
presentation copy of Tyndale's New Testament of 1534
a well-known example of this. On the outside of bo
names are found from a very early period ; but in
fifteenth century and the early years of the sixteenth tl
are mostly those, notoftheownersof the volume, but of
bookbinder, as in the case of Conrad of Strasburg, Johi
Richenbach, and Andre Boule. Every one, howei
knows the inscriptions which the three great collect*
Grolier, Maioli, and Lauwrin put on their books. As
sixteenth century grew older the names or initials of
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS 245
owner, with sometimes a date added, are found on a fair
number of bindings. In Germany such names and dates
were frequently branded in black on pigskin bindings.
In other countries the names are, as a rule, stamped in
gold. As late as the eighteenth century Lord Oxford
used to stamp his name, * Robert Harley,' on his books,
in addition to his arms.
Coming at last to armorial book-stamps, we find that
from the fifteenth century onwards books were often
impressed with the royal arms. These were used both as
marks of possession and also, at least in England (as
noted by Mr. Davenport in his article on 'Some Popular
Errors as to old Bindings' in vol. ii. of *The Library'),
as decorative designs on the trade bindings of loyal
stationers. Crowned initials and royal badges are often
found, and these nearly always mark royal ownership.
When this use of armorial book-stamps was first adopted
by collectors beneath the royal rank is not easy to say.
Grolier is said to have occasionally placed his arms on his
books, but I believe that until about 1560, the practice did
not become at all common even in foreign countries, and
in England it was probably some ten years later. It is,
perhaps, worth noting that in France the fashion must
undoubtedly have received a great impetus from the
sumptuary law of 1577, which restricted the use of the
elaborate * fanfare ' style of ornamenting books to those in
royal ownership. The splendid bindings of a few of the
books of Jacques Auguste de Thou (associated, rightly or
wrongly, with the name of Nicolas Eve) must all have
been executed before this date. Thereafter he adopted
the plain morocco covers decorated only with the stamps
of his arms with which all book-lovers are familiar.
Other collectors followed his example, and in their re-
246 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
spective kinds both the strong, massively stamped bo
of De Thou, and the more finely grained red moroc
of later French bookmen, in which the tiny stamp of ai
has a Legasconesque delicacy of finish, offer example:
simple decoration which the wealthiest collector may i
imitate.
Of books bearing the arms of French collectors upwa
of one hundred and fifty were brought together by
Woilaston Franks, but the English stamps, which num
rather over a hundred, must engage our first attend
One of the earliest of these is a small stamp of the arm
Archbishop Parker, forming the centre of a rather dea
tive binding, obviously of English work. The book i
found on is a copy of Beza's Li
New Testament, printed at Lon<
by Vautrollier, in 1574, on
yellow paper occasionally u
' during the middle of the sixtee
century, presumably as less try
to the eyes than the ordinary wh
Parker's patronage of John Da]
well known, but in view of the lib
hood of this being a presental
copy to the Archbishop fi
Vautrollier, it would be rash
credit Day with the binding of this volume, which
moreover, not quite so original as Day's work at its be
Two other books in the Franks collection are connet
by their stamps with Parker's royal mistress. Om
these bears the well-known Falcon badge which Elizal:
adopted in imitation of her mother. This is found o
copy of Etienne Dolet's ' De Latina lingua' printec
Basel in 1539. 1 do not know if the point has been rai
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS 247
and settled as to whether this badge was used by Elizabeth,
both as queen and as princess, but there is at least nothing
to prevent our supposing that this treatise of Dolet's was
one of Elizabeth's school-books, and thus often in her
hands. It is at least a point in fovour of such a supposi-
tion that the badge in this case is sharper and fresher
than on any other book I have ever seen. The other
Elizabethan book in the collec-
tion is even more interesting,
for its covers are embossed with
the portrait-stamp of the queen
here reproduced, and no other It^^/^
instance of the use of the stamp I K^^){
is recorded. The book is the
Plantin Greek Testament of
1583, an edition which the queen
would be very likely to possess.
But whether this copy was ever
, ELIZABBTHAN POatKAlT-ST
in her library we have no means
of deciding, the alternatives of presentation to and pre-
sentation by, of ownership by the original of the portrait
or by some loyal subject, being very equally balanced.
The stamp in this case is slightly raised, and is the
earliest instance of a cameo stamp on any English
binding.
The only other sixteenth -century English armorial
stamps in the collection are two examples of the stamp
used by William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, one in gold on a
copy of the Greek Testament of Erasmus printed at Basel
in 1570, the other in silver on a Hebrew Bible issued from
the press of Plantin in 1583. It is certainly a very decora-
tive stamp, but I must confess to preferring to it the
simple inscription 'William' and 'Mildred Cicyll'on a
348
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
binding which entered the Museum with the old Royal
Library. In the present collection a little Lyons Virgil
printed by Gryphius in 1571, though wUh a decorative
instead of an heraldic stamp, bears the initals, ' W. P.,' of
an English owner, a book-plate of 'The Right Honble.
Robert James L'' Petre, Thorndon in Essex,' combi
with a manuscipt note, dated 1589, enabling us to identifiy
W. P. with William Petre the second Baron (1575-1607).
The note, apparently written when Petre was fourteen
years old, records that the book was acquired by exchange
with a certain Dominus Bigge,
Passing to the seventeenth century, we may notice first
r
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS
249
two books which bear the Towneley arms. Nichols's
translation of Thucydides printed at London in 1550, and
the 'Scholia in quatuor Evangelia' of Lyons, 1602. The
irms are stamped in silver instead of the more usual gold,
ind alone of all the book-stamps with which I am
icquainted they bear a date, that of the year 1603.
.eaders familiar with Mr, Hardy's excellent little treatise
in Bookplates may remember that the Towneley plate
hich forms its frontispiece bears the date 1702, just a
century later. The two marks of ownership are really,
however, separated by a somewhat smaller interval, for
while 1702 is no doubt ihe date of the plate (such dated
dates being unusually common at the beginning of the
250 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
eighteenth century), the 1G03 of the book-stamp is pi
bably the birth-date of Christopher Towneley, the an
quary, who was born at Towneley Hall, Lancashire, 1
9th January 1603, old style.
We come now to an interesting group of books, once
the possession of Ralph Sheldon, the seventeenth-centu
antiquary. The first of these bears not his own arms b
those of Augustine Vincent, the Windsor Herald, whii
two years ago attracted attention from being found, stamp
in blind, on the splendid copy of the first Folio Shab
speare presented to him by William Jaggard, one of :
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS
251
publishers.' In the present instance they are impressed
in gold on Estienne de Cypres' ' Genealogies de soixante
et sept tres nobles Maisons,' printed at Paris in 1586.
Augustine Vincent died in 1626, and his son sold his books
to Ralph Sheldon, who on his death tn 1684 bequeathed
his manuscripts to the College of Arms. The printed
books apparently remained for some time in the possession
■Thiicopr, lail^pcsKsiionof Mr. Caaiapbj'Sibtborp, 'ifSii'llfr'i'iktll'flnM,
Lincoln, to wboM fanuly it hu bekmscd for mutt than > ctMurj, I* fuKy
described by Mi. Sidacr La na p. 171 of hit ' Shaketjitart'* l.lh iiul V/nrk.'
By a curicxu coincidmce the oipf he detcribc* on Ihe fnevimi* (i«ki !• otit, how
owned by the Buoneu Baidetl-Coalli, which friritKily l>cl"n|{r(l Ur Halvh
SheMoa, wbo bo^t Vioccni't librMy. FicMuiiably lioth oifiin ■! m)« itnw
belonged lo him.
252 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
of the family, for this volume bears a Sheldon book-pla
and Sir Wollaston Franks was able to purchase two ott
books with Ralph Sheldon's book-stamp, Campiai
* Historia AngHcana' (Douay, 1632), and the ' Propheci)
of Nostradamus (London, 1672). On both of these 1
Sheldon arms are qu,
tered with those
Ralph's wife (Henrie
Maria, daughter
Thomas Savage, V
count Rock Savag
I and both books ha
I written in them t
motto, ' In Posterur
apparently in Ralpl
autograph. A th!
book, Greenway's trai
lation of the 'Annals'
Tacitus (London, 1641
bears on its title-pa
the autograph of 'Geo. Sheldon,' and on the cover t
Sheldon arms as here shown.
The next two volumes we may note are Thomas Masoi
'Of the Consecration of Bishops in the Church of Englan
(1613), and the 'Works' of King James i. (1616), both
them bearing the Hatton arms. From their dates lh«
must therefore have belonged not to Elizabeth's favour!
whose arms are figured in Mr. Fletcher's article, since
died in 1591, but to a son of his cousin of the same nan
of Clay Hall, Barking. This third Christopher Hatt
was baptized and probably born in 1605, and was
prominent man during the reign of Charles !., by whc
he was created Baron Hatton in 1643. He was responsil
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS 253
for an edition of the Psalms with prayers attached (1644),
which went by the name of Hatton's * Psalter,' and was
philosopher enough to be able to make himself happy with
his * books and fiddles ' while a Royalist exile.
A few of these early seventeenth-century books possess
bindings interesting for other reasons besides their marks
of ownership. Thus, a fine Hebrew folio is decorated
not only with the arms of John Williams, Bishop of
Lincoln, but with some strikrng examples of the hand-
some, if heavy, corner-pieces in vogue in the reign of
James i. On a copy of Brent's * History of the Council of
Trent' the arms of Berkeley look all the better for
being inclosed in a handsome scroll-work centrepiece.
So again we find both fine cornerpieces and a good
central stamp on the three volumes of the works of that
learned divine William Perkins (London, 161 2), which
bear also the initials H. L. beneath a coronet. The
owner was presumably Henry Yelverton, created Viscount
Longueville in 1690, to whom also belonged a copy of the
1660 edition of More's * Explanation of the Grand Mystery
of Godliness.' On the Perkins volumes his coroneted
initials were plainly added as an afterthought, while a
much smaller M. Y., inclosed in the cornerpieces as part
of the original design, suggests that the volume had in
the first instance belonged to Mary Yelverton, the wife of
the Judge of Court of Common Pleas, who died in 1630.
The works of Perkins were popular in the seventeenth
century, and Sir Wollaston Franks acquired another
edition of them, that of 1626, bearing the arms of one of
the descendants of Thomas Smythe, Farmer of the
Customs in the reign of Elizabeth, whose arms combined
with those of his wife, Alice Judde, were figured by Mr.
Fletcher. The coat now in question may have belonged
254 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
either to his grandson, Thomas, who was not created
Viscount Strang^ord until two years after the publication
of the book, or to the Viscount's brother, the ambassador
to the Court of Russia, who fitted out an Arctic expedition,
and has his munificence commemorated in the name of
'Smith's Sound.'
A copy of the 1617 edition of Spenser's ' Faery Queen,'
bearing the initials M. C. beneath a coronet, offers another
example of a mark of ownership attached by a descendant
of the original possessor. Who M. C. was is explained
by the pretentious inscription on a book-plate inside the
cover, which proclaims itself the property of ' The Right
Hontf® Mary, wife of Charles, Earle of Carnarvon &
Sister of James, Earle of Abingdon.' The Earl of Car-
narvon here named was the second earl, Charles Dormer,
who died in 1709, and his countess was the daughter of
Montague Bertie, Earl of Lindsey, by his second wife
Bridget, Baroness Norreys of Rycote. This descent
accounts for the inscription on the title-page, * Norreys,
1647,' and we may conclude that the volume was at one
time owned either by the Baroness Norreys or her
first husband. The book-plate of the Countess of Car-
narvon is here reproduced as presumably a rather early
example of a lady's plate in the heraldic style. It
certainly does not deserve the honour for its artistic
merits, the design and engraving being as poor as the
inscription is foolish.
Copies of a Commelinus Tacitus (1595) and a Horace,
Persius and Juvenal (London, 1614-15) bear the arms of
John Maitland, created Viscount Lauderdale in 1616;
those of the Earl of Huntingdon are found on a Camden's
* Britannica ' of 1627 ; those of William Covert of Sussex,
on the 161 5 edition of the works of Gervase Babington ;
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS
"55
those of Chetwynd, on Matthew of Westminster's ' Flores
Historianim ' (Frankfort, 1601); those of Wilmer on
Stowe's 'Survey of London,' 1618. Further investigation
would no doubt yield a tale as to each of these volumes,
but we may not linger over them. We must stop, how-
ever, to note that the arms of Archbishop Laud, on a
or CAJINARVOM
copy of his * Relation of a conference with Fisher the
Jesuit,' do not clearly indicate that this was his own
library copy, since an inscription {apparently in Laud's
handwriting) informs us that the book was ' presented by
y» author to S' Jo. Bramston, Ch[iefl Ju[st(ce| of the
K[ing's] Blench],' a book-plate of one of whose dcscen-
^56
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
dants, 'Thomas Bratnston, Esq., of Skreens,' is found
the volume. In the same way, in the next century,
find Speaker Onslow possessed of a copy of Loci
' Letters concerning Toleration,' presented to him
Thomas Hollis, and bearing some of the donor's favou
emblems, the cap of liberty, the owl of Minerva ani
pen, with the motto ' Placidam sub libertate quiete
There is no special reason to suppose that either Ar
bishop Laud or Hollis intended these volumes origin!
for their libraries, and after having had them bound w
that intention subsequently gave them away. It may.
course, have been so, but we should not entirely exch
ARMORIAL BOOK^TAMPS
257
the supposition that books were also sometimes impressed
with the arms or device of the donor, in order to remind
the recipient of the source whence the gift came, just as
we find gift-plates alongside of the more usual book-plates
denoting personal ownership.
Owing to the library of Sir Kenelm Digby having been
seized after bis death in France under the inhospitable
French law which gave to the king the chattels of
strangers dying in his country, books with his arms are
not often found in England. Sir WoUaston Franks was,
therefore, fortunate in obtaining three volumes thus
decorated, two of them showing his coat with that of his
first wife, Venetia Stanley on an escutcheon of pretence,
as figured in Mr. Fletcher's article, while the third bears
his coat impaled with hers, and is much more finely cut.
The arms of the Duke of Albemarle are found on the
1634 edition of Harrington's 'Orlando Furioso,' those of
the Earl of Arlington on a
copy of a Spanish religious
work, 'Trabajos de lesus,'
printed at Madrid in 1647,
those of Lord Cornwallis,
with a cipher imitated from
that of Charles 11., on a
1669 edition of the Book
of Common Prayer. Other
seventeenth -century col-
lectors of minor note
might be mentioned, but we
must pass on now beyond
the Revolution of 1688,
and notice a few coats of
later date. A copy of Dryden's 'Miscellany Poems' of
258 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
1702 bears the arms of Charles, Lord Halifax ('the
Treasurer '), as well as a book-plate dated with the same
year, 1702 ; a Roman History of 1695 and a Prayer Book
of 1700 carry two different stamps of the arms of John,
Lord Somers ; there are three books with the stamp and
name of Robert Harley, Earl of Oxford, and three with
the Carteret arms. Of these last two, Hammond^s
'Sermons' and the ' Divi Britannici,' both published in
1675, bear ' the bloody hand ' that marks a baronet, while
a Horace of Paris, 1567, shows Lord Carteret's arms as
a peer. On Sanderson's ' Nature and Obligation of
Conscience' (1722) we have another instance of a lady's
book-stamp, that of Cassandra Willoughby, Duchess of
Chandos ; the arms and book-plate of the Duke of
Montagu are found on a copy of Bishop Berkeley's famous
treatise on the virtues of tar-water (1744) ; lastly, a Utrecht
Callimachus of 1697 is adorned with the arms of Sir
Philip Sydenham, Bart., and with the book-plate of John
Wilkes, who, if a demagogue, was a demagogue of
classical tastes.
These eighteenth-century books and their owners are
somewhat less interesting than the earlier ones to which
most of this article has been devoted, and in attempting to
enumerate them it is difficult to avoid the style of a cata-
logue. The danger is all the greater when we turn to the
French books, for here Guigard has been before us, and
there is no purpose to be served by making extracts from
his pages. As might be expected, the collection contains
more than one specimen of the books of De Thou, in
which the British Museum was already fairly rich.
Among other notable stamps of the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries we may mention that of Antoine de Leve,
Abbe de I'lsle en Barrois, on three books published
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS 259
between 1574 and 1624; of Estampes de Valency on a
book of 1557 ; of Peiresc (on a ^ Harpocrationis Diction-
arium,' 1614), and of Louis Philippeaux, Seigneur de la
Vailli&re. Of later date are those of the Comtesse de
Verrue, Beatrix de Choiseul, La Rochefoucald, President
Seguier, Turgot, Montausier, Marie Leczinska, and a
host of others too numerous to mention.
The German books are few and apparently unim-
portanty the Italian mostly ecclesiastical, those from the
Low Countries mostly school-prizes. There are also two
or three Spanish books, all the more welcome because
Spanish bindings are so seldom met with in England, and
a few fairly good specimens of the bookbinder's craft
without armorial stamps. But the English books are
the main feature of the collection.
26o OLD PICTURE BOOKS
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK >
(By Alice Pollard)
•
SOME forty years ago there was picked up in the
cellar of a large private bank in Lombard Street
a little pocket-book, which must have lain there
for at least a century. Its parchment covers were yelloAv
and time-stained, and the brown ribbon which fastened
them together had become ragged and moth-eaten, but
despite its somewhat faded brown ink the crabbed hand-
writing remained as legible as ever. After its removal
from the Lombard Street cellar the queer little book lay
for another forty years in the musk-scented drawer of a
Chippendale secretaire, which formed for it a not unfitting
resting-place. Thence it has to-day been unearthed, and
is now to be made to tell its old-world story. This, in
truth, is but a simple one, as the book contains chiefly
a very carefully kept memorandum of the moneys spent
by its owner during his youth and early manhood ; but
running through these accounts we can trace something
of his family history, of his employments, tastes, and
habits, and so, I think, gain a very fair idea of the writer's
individuality. Now and then, as if to help us, he uses a
page as a diary, and by means of such entries as births,
deaths, and marriages, we can piece our story together.
*John Payne, 1699,' that is the first information which
our book gives us, and we turn from the fly-leaf,
^ From ' Longman's Magazine/ by leave of the publishers.
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 261
where it is boldly written, to inquire who this John Payne
was, and what was his business and rank in life. We
start with a predisposition to believe that he was a banker,
because it was in a bank which still bears his name that
his pocket-book was picked up ; but the pocket-book itself
has nothing to say about banking, while it is very profuse
on the subjects of * Linsayes, dyapers, Westfalia linen,'
etc., and informs us that its owner was frequently sending
home house linen and dress stuffs to his mother, sisters,
and friends. Somewhat reluctantly, therefore, we conclude
that our hero began life as a draper, and it is with satis-
faction (for we would fain have him cut a figure) that we
note sundry entries of a Sir James and my Lady, a Sir
Stephen, and a Lady Langham in a connection which
shows them to have been either relations or old family
friends. There are not wanting other indications that our
young draper came of a well-to-do stock, and we may,
therefore, conclude that in coming to London to serve a
seven years' apprenticeship, he was only acting on the
excellent rule that to win success as a merchant (or any-
thing else) you must begin at the beginning. As has
been already said, the date inside the pocket-book is 1699,
but the accounts begin on January 10, 1696, so that those
of the first three years have evidently been copied in from
some earlier notes. This ascertained, we become excited
to find the entry of the purchase of the book itself, and
are rewarded after a little search by the information that,
together with some paper and quills, it only cost one
shilling and fourpence, certainly no excessive outlay for a
book constantly in use for over a quarter of a century.
In copying his back accounts into his new purchase, John
divided his book into two halves, keeping the first for
•what I have layd out since I came to London on my
362 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
Father's charge,' and the second for his disburseme
from ' the money that I did bring up to town at the f
coming up (4/. Ss,), and sent me since and given me
freinds.' In looking over his accounts for him we ^
follow the order of his own choosing, and begin with
expenditure for what he considered the necessaries
might fairly charge to his father.
On his first arrival in town the youthful John evider
found himself somewhat behind the times in the cut of
clothes and the fashion of his hair, for on the first pagi
the book we have distinct suggestions of visits to bis ta
and the barber, who between them arrayed his outer n
for a first entry into town life, and managed to do so at
moderate cost of £$, 3s. 6d. Here are the items :
I^yedout between y* lo*"" of January SEy* ao**" of February i(
£ >■ rf.
A paire of Gloves 00 01 01
A box & hatband 00 02 06
A pennknife 00 00 oS
A Queer of paper 00 00 06
A Coppy Booke 00 00 08
A Porter & letter 00 00 06
The Barber 00 00 03
Sugar Candy 00 00 o>
Damask 4 y'*' 00 14 06
2 y^' J of B'' Cloth 01 13 00
5 y^' of Shaloonc 00 1 1 00
Buttons & fustin 00 10 11
Buckrum & Canvis 00 01 03
Glaz'' Lin: 00 00 05
The Taylors Bill 01 06 00
05 03 06
Tailors were evidently more modest in their charge;
those days. It is difficult at first to see under what pre
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 263
John could have set down twopennyworth of sugar candy
under the head of *Thinges layd out on my Father's
charge,' but we soon find a further entry of 'Things for
my cold/ and doubtless the sugar candy might also have
come under that head ; indeed, the London fogs seem not
to have agreed with the Huntingdonshire lad, for more
than once in each year we find references to colds which
mostly appear to have been treated by blood-letting.
After the first month of 169!^ the father could have had
no cause to complain of his son's extravagance, for his
whole expenses for the next quarter come to seventeen
shillings and fourpence, even including ' Sister Betty's
fringe,' for which he paid eightpence, a tip of sixpence
given to * Y® Maide,' and 'Close mending from Top to Toe,'
which cost him four shillings and threepence ! During
the next year and a half he has a fair number of new
clothes and makes some wonderful bargains, obtaining
* A Comb : Sisers : Blade & Buttons ' for one shilling
and ninepence. His barber is still an expensive item, for
his * Peruke ' needs constant attention ; his cold also
requires ' sugar candy and other things,' but he executes a
great piece of economy by having ' Wastcoate turned to
Breeches' at a cost of only 2s. id. In 1699 his *wigg'
again proves costly ; it appears to have been thoroughly
done up and trimmed to the latest fashion previous to a
visit to his home, for we find two entries following each
other :
My Wigg & its Mending . 01 04 00
My place ith' Coach & charge on the Roade 01 00 00
The remaining accounts which he sends in to his father
from time to time have no particular interest, being more
or less repetitions of those which have gone before, but on
264
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
the last page of the book he sums up the whole seven
years as follows: 'Spent on father's ace* in y* whole
7 years of Apprenticeship, 64/. 19^. iid. Spent on my
own ace* on Self and freinds, 19/. 15^. gd. Spent less
than I had saved before and given me after I came to
towne in y* 7 years, 3/. ly. 5^.' The seven years' private
accounts start as follows :
The Money that I did bring up to town att y^ first coining up
was 4/. Ss, od.
Lent me since y* & given me by freinds :
£ s-
d.
By father
. 17
By Mother
. 13
6
By Grandmother ....
I 19
6
By S' James and my Lady
2 18
By Cousen Betty ....
12
By S"^ Stephen ....
II
By Brother
16
By Uncle ^ Aunt ....
. 03
By Sisters
. 13
6
Hog Money & old Coate
06
By several ......
04
6
By y* Box MonL7 of y* first J of my time
. 18
6
By y« King's Entry . . . .
. 03
By Aunt Wikes . . . . .
02
6
By father more . . . . .
09
By my 1-ady more
10
16 01 o
7^. 6d. I had given me more not sett down because layd out
againe In Tokens.
The private accounts are only entered in detail for one
half the time of his apprenticeship, and with one or two
additions may be all summed up under the following
heads : — * Fruit : Necessarys : Lost in wagers and other
II
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 265
wayes : on y* Poore : Spent with kindred and acquaint-
ance : Tokens : & given.'
The regularity with which the accounts are kept is only
equalled by the remarkable steadiness of his expenditure ;
the first and third years showing an outlay of exactly
jCij 2s. each, whilst the second and fourth each run to
precisely ;^2. Perhaps it will be most interesting to
examine the four years side by side.
!■* Year. 2™» Year. 3"* Year. 4"* Year.
s. d. s. if. s, d, 5. d.
In fruit . . .6 \o\ 80 75 75
Necessarys . .11^ 29 19 26
Lost in wagers &\ ^ , ,6 27
other wayes . . /
On Y« Poore . .16 26 17 12
Spent with Kindred \ ..i 53 .5 iqo
& acquaintance . /
Tokens . . . — ^3^ — 116
Given . . . — 19 42 06
The additional expenses are unnoteworthy with the excep-
tion of 'A Key to a Pen,' which certainly arouses curiosity ;
the price of the key was one shilling, but its size, shape,
and use remain a mystery to us.
The next page or two are filled with desultory
memoranda of small sums received in the form of *tips,'
and ending up with these two statements :
This being Sepf^ y® 29^ 1699 I find I have spent this first half
of my time on my own charges 06/. 4^. ood.
Spent on my own ace* in y® 7 years 19/. 15J. 9^/.
One is tempted to speculate as to what form his greater
extravagance during the second half of his time took, but
on this point the book is silent.
The apprenticeship ended in the early part of 1703, but
John apparently stayed on in the same business for several
266 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
years afterwards at a weekly wage of ;^5. That this did
not constitute his entire income is clear from a page of his
diary, which records : * Father rec^ of Jos. Atkins for my
rent Dew at Lady Day 1701, 16/. 13s. ood. taxes being
Deducted ' ; and again, after more references to Jos.
Atkins : * Rec^ of my tenant in all 64/. 17^. being 2 years
rent due att Michaelmas 1703.'
We do not find any references either in the diary or the
accounts to the time when the young man began to think
of taking to himself a wife, but his income at the high
value of money in those days would now be quite suffi-
ciently large to enable him to do so, and some time within
the next three years he wooed and won his bride. Of
the nature of that wooing one would gladly learn a little
more, for even with the help of a decided love-letter written
to his mistress within six months of their marriage we
cannot divine much. How this letter (probably only one
amongst many of a like nature) ever fell again into the
hands of its original writer, to be placed by him in the
pocket of the little account-book, we are unable to say ;
but there it is, yellow and stained with age, and worn
with much folding and refolding. It is written on the thin,
rough, large square note-paper of the period, sealed with
a monogram and elaborately addressed on the back :
For Mrs. Lydia Durrani att
Mr. Henry Woodgate*s in
Goudhurst
Kent
By Stone Crouch Bag
The letter is so short and so quaint that I transcribe the
whole.
I gladly embrace y" first opportunity to tell you dearest M**" )^
I arrived Safe in towne y* evening with a great deal of ease both to
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 267
my horse & self ; The Roads I found much better than by way of
Tunbridge & Weather Thanks be to God pretty favourable, My
greatest trouble was to think y* nearer I was to my journeys End,
y* I was still y® farther from y^ Dear Self. Do me so much Justice
M**™ as to believe y* it is impossible for me to have any interest or
concern nearer my heart then you & I am sorry so great a truth
and pure cannot be expressed in other Words then such as some-
times are forced to serve y* profane use of Complements. I wish
it were any way in my power & I hope it will 'ere long, to shew y®
true affection I have for you & I value myself upon y® opportunity
I promise myself of shortly kissing y^ hand. I have not mett with
father as yett but trust I shall tomorrow morning. Y' letters to
Hackney shall be delivered with care and speed. I beg M" Wood-
gate's acceptance of y* oranges designed her y* week by Caryer, I
shall rejoice to hear y® little one is come safe to towne & Aunt in
a way of recovery but above all to hear of y' good health w*^** will
be an infinite joy. If you did believe or could Imagine how great
a refreshment a letter from you would afford me at this melancholy
distance you would not faile to write by the first post, & y® hopes
I conceive you will do so support me under y® misfortune of y"^
absence. It is late so adding my humble service to Unkle's &
M'^ Paris's family with a thousand thanks shall extend this no
farther than y® subscribing myself with a most sincere and hearty
affection
M^" yr most humble admirer
John Payne.
March I2^»> 170I Fetter Lane.
* My greatest trouble was to think the nearer I was to
my journeys End, that I was still the farther from your
Dear Self* — that is a very prettily turned sentence, and yet
with a ring about it which sounds straight from the heart.
Throughout the whole letter, indeed, there is a delightful
simplicity and homeliness which even the stilted phrase-
ology of the period cannot quite spoil, and which tempts
us to think that when the * melancholy distance ' (of some
thirty miles) no longer kept the lovers apart, John may
possibly have greeted his lady just a little more warmly
268
OLD PICTURE BOOKS
than with that respectful touch of her hand which was all
that epistolary conventions allowed him to propose to him-
self. At any rate his suit prospered, for in the middle of
his pocket-book we come across two pages of diary pure
and simple which show us that just five months after his
letter the wished-for opportunity of showing his *true
affection ' was granted by his marriage with Mistress Lydia
Durrant in September of the same year. Immediately
following this record of his entrance * into y* holy state of
Matrimony, Sept. 4, 1706,' we have the beginning of his
household accounts. On the credit side they run as
follows :
Rec^ Sept. 27^, 1706—
4 weeks money from Shop .
5 weeks do. Nov. 2^
Rec^- Fa[ther] pr. Bro'- Woodford
ReC'* Brother Woodford more than layed out
Nov. 16. 2 weeks' money
1 week's money
2 weeks' money
6 weeks' money
I week's money
— 23-
Dec 7.
Jan. 18.
Jan. 25.
£
s.
d.
20
00
25
20
2
II
10
00
5
10
30
00
5
00
127 II o
The debit side is evidently headed by expenses in
connection with the wedding, and it would appear that,
when John had brought his wife to town, the young couple
finished the furnishing of their house together.
Se
spf 29, 1706.
£ s. iL
P^ for hatt .
i • •
I II 00
Other small things
• •
10 00
Mantle pr. glass .
2 10 00
Wife .
2 10 —
Charges of journey
6 9 00
P*^ Father for house
6 15 00
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 269
P** for Chaires
2 Kill' Beere
Wife for house
Self for Pockett .
Glasses 1 25. 6</., Table Ss,
Chest of Drawers & Do.
£ s. d.
4 8 00
10 00
2 6 00
1 00 00
I 00 06
3 16 00
Nov. i8»*».
Wife for house 2 00 00
Linen 5 6 00
Shoes 9^., house 2/. 2 9 00
Knives 30J. . . . . i 10 00
Months Rent, Board, & Serv** wages to Mich"" 917 6
P** wife for house 2 00 00
Linen for Ditto 3 00 6
Butt', Cheese, & Bacon . .1126
W. Clark, Upholster 10 12 6
W. Litchfeilds Bill 5 2 00
House 6 weeks . . 12 00 00
P** for Plate & Spoons 1256
P** Cheesemonger, S* Martins .200
House 2/., Handk. & Muz. 31J. . 3 11 00
106 12 00
On the next page we have a reference to Sarah's wages,
which were £2, 3s., but as no dates are given we are
unable to decide whether this represents three or six
months' hire.
We now begin to notice that besides 'wife for house,'
there is another entry of 'wife for self,' which occurs
pretty often, 'wife' receiving from two to three pounds
at once, and finally she receives five pounds for her
'occassions,' a mysterious allusion which is perhaps
explained by a reference later on to ' Parson and Clark,
13^* 3^m' ^nd 'Cradle and Baskitt, lis. 6d.' Turning to
270 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
the * Diary/ we have the simple record of the birth, and
sad to say the death, of his first child :
My Dear first child was bom y® 23"* of June, 1707, about 10 in
y* forenoon.
Christened by y® name of Eliz. y* 25 -of y® same month, & dyed
ye igth Qf July following about 11 at night, & lyes in y* vault in
S* Voster's, Lond'^.
With the birth of the child the household expenses
increase, and we find in addition to ' House 2// further
expenses, which are noted down as * extraordinary,' but
soon cease to be looked upon as anything but ordinary.
The household seems to have been kept up on a fairly
large scale, for we have mention of a 'Kate 'and a
* Betsy ' who also receive wages as well as ' Sarah ' ; but it
is evident from the other side of the page that the wife's
father lived with the young people and kept his own man-
servant, paying them for board two sums of ;^47, los,
within the twelve months. Items for wine and beer are
very common, one brewer's bill for six months being ten
pounds ! It is difficult to guess what became of the
money allowed for * House,' since the master paid
servants' wages, and bills for wine, beer, coals, groceries,
house-linen, butcher, butter-man, and taxes ! His wife's
allowance also was very liberal, and at various times he
pays for the following items besides : * For Wife's Scarf,
2/. los. od. ; Wife's Callico, i/. 7^. ; Wife's Silk, 6/. lor.
ood. ; Wife, for tippet, 4/. 6^. ood. ' ; in fact, according
to his own showing, he appears to have given his wife
ample means of providing both for the house and herself,
and then to have paid all her bills as well !
Under date October 1708, we come across evidence of
the arrival of another child to replace the one too soon lost
This time ' Parson and Clark ' head the list, receiving
A QUEEN ANNE POCKET-BOOK 271
13s. 3d.; 'Gossiping money' comes to £1^ 2s. 6d. ;
' Coates for chiid, i/. is. 6d.'\ ' Midwife and Nurse,
3/. 4$". 6rf.,' and the Diary says :
My second child John was born Oct' 13***, 1708, & was baptised
y« Sabbath Day foUowuig by W. Benj°. Ibbatt.
There is still another record of the birth of a daughter,
who, like the first, lived but a few days.
My daughter Ann was bom Nov' y* I2*^ i7o9> & Dyed y*"
i9^»» Ditto.
After this the regular accounts stop, as does also the
Diary, but from stray notes scattered through the book
there would appear to have been born yet another
daughter who survived infancy, but whose health must
have given cause for anxiety. Thus in February 1716,
we read : ' P^ Nurse Patch fifteen Pounds twelve shillings
in fiill for nursing and boarding my Daughter to the 20***
of this Instant February.' And again, in February 1720,
the child and nurse were evidently sent on a long visit to
Huntingdon to Grandmother Payne : * P^ Mother Feb'y
y* 16***, 17^^, Thirty seaven Pounds fourteen shillings &
6d. in full for Butter, Interest, Child, and Maide's board
and wages and all ace**.'
After November 1709 there are no more regular house-
accounts, and the little book is used principally for jotting
down moneys received and larger sums paid out to his
mother and sisters. The shop also ceases to be mentioned,
and we have numerous entries of rents paid by tenants in
Huntingdon ; — indeed it would seem that soon after the
death of his wife's father, which occurred in June 1709,
John Payne left London and went down to manage his
estates in Huntingdon, where he seems to have been in
possession of about ;^iooo per annum in landed property,
272 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
chiefly consisting of small farms let to tenants at from
;£'20 to jC$o per annum. Out of this property, however,
he has to pay quarterly dividends to his mother and sister
Anna, though their income, like that of most widows and
unmarried daughters of the time, was very small and
could form no great burden on the estate. At what period
John Payne again left his country house to mix once more
in London business life, whether he was personally con-
nected with the bank or only lent his money and his name,
or whether indeed he ever was one of the founders or left
that honour to his son John, is all a matter of conjecture;
yet one closes the quaint little old book with feelings of
regret, and would fain follow its owner a little further.
The last date is 1726, when he must still have been a
comparatively young man.
*^* The publication of this little article had the pleasant
result of enabling the writer to restore the Pocket-Book to
a descendant of the original owner. Further notes on
some of the persons mentioned will be found in a * Sequel*
contributed by Mr. John Orlebar Payne to the next
number (that for April 1889) of * Longman's Magazine.*
WHY MEN DONT MARRY 273
WHY MEN DONT MARRY^
an eighteenth-century answer
(By Alice Pollard)
THE title of this article is not of my own choosing.
It was fore-ordained for me some time back by
the rather excited correspondents of a daily news-
paper, which opened its columns to as many solutions of the
riddle as ingenuity could devise. It may fairly be objected
that the riddle is no riddle at all, but rather belongs to the
class of question-begging queries of which * How long
have you ceased beating your mother? ' is the most famous
example. As a matter of fact, most men do marry, and it
seems, therefore, unreasonable to be asked to explain why
they don't. But on this one point my sex is perhaps a
little unreasonable. Women have never acquiesced whole-
heartedly in Mr. Stevenson's assertion that though the
ideal woman is a wife the ideal man is a bachelor, and so
long as even a small minority of men of presentable
appearance and some visible means of subsistence persist
in denying themselves a man's highest privilege, the
problem will doubtless continue to be stated in the sweep-
ing form which I here adopt.
The most hardened offenders are undoubtedly the
members of a single class : pleasant young fellows, with
an income of three or four hundred a year and no prospect
of increasing it A bachelor with ;^40o a year, if he live
^ From ' Longman's Magazine/ by leave of the publishers.
S
274 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
within it, persists in regarding himself as a miracle of
economy, but with even the smallest gift of husbandry is
probably as rich as any man in the kingdom. To marry
on the same £^oo means a terrible falling-ofF in the
standard of comfort, and the one luxury which these
pleasant fellows religiously deny themselves is that of a
wife.
The story is not a new one, and the other day, in look-
ing over some pamphlets in a great library, I came across
a thin quarto, entitled, * The Batchelor's Estimate of the
Expences of a Married Life In a Letter to a Friend.
Being an Answer to a Proposal of Marrying a Lady with
2000/. Fortune.' The date of the pamphlet is 1729, and
in it the situation is set forth with so much circumstance,
and in so engaging a manner, that I thought there might
be some readers who would care to spend a few minutes
in looking at it with me.
A gentleman, himself a married man, having a relation
a spinster of a marriageable age, and possessing also the,
for those days, by no means despicable fortune of £2000^
has proposed to a bachelor friend to negotiate a marriage
between them.
The bachelor has no innate objection to marriage as such
— on the contrary, he looks upon it as *an agreeable state';
but he cannot *at present accept the proposal' because
* the following necessary expenses arise so frequently and
so openly to his view ' that they deter him from consider-
ing marriage as possible.
Up to the present time he has lived in chambers at the
moderate rent of ;^i2, ids. per annum. But so impressed
is he with the probable requirements of a lady with the
* handsome Fortune ' of ;^2000, that he sees himself at
once obliged to secure a house with a rental of £50.
WHY MEN DONT MARRY 275
As a bachelor in chambers he has been lucky enough
to escape all * Church, Window and Poor's Taxes, Pay-
ments to Rector, Reader and Lecturer, Water Rates,
Trophy Money,^ Militia, Lamp, Scavengers, Watch,
Constable, etc' As a married man he calculates that for
these things alone he will be mulcted to the extent of *at
least ' ;£'9 per annum.
Our friend was, we presume, in the habit of taking his
morning cup of coffee at a coffee-house. Now he sees in
imagination not only his own and his wife's daily supply
of coffee to be provided, but he pictures the innumerable
'dishes of tea' which will be consumed by her and her
maids, not to mention the additional quantity for gossips
and card parties. Thus, *Tea, Coffee, Chocolate, Sugar,
Spirits and Fresh Supply of China will cost 12/. per
annum.' We are tempted to inquire what proportion of
this sum must be set aside for * spirits' and broken
crockery, and why, indeed, there should be any connection
between them, unless tea-drinkings in the early part of the
eighteenth century were too often modelled on the .style of
a certain famous one known to readers of I)ickcn».
The consideration of tea, this being eN.scntially u
domestic article, leads our bachelor to the (|ut*hti(Hi of
servants. For his own use he has been content with the*
services of a bedmaker, to whom he gave .v>h. a ytuw Ilr
forgets to add an unknown sum to pay foi Ihc^ wuhtc*,
impositions, and perquisites inseparal)le from a hcilinabf r't*
existence. In the future the dignity of a ciil/vn, n Uimt^v^
holder, and a married man has to l)e hupportcfil, uiul lilts
weight of this can only be sustained by a iitall o( *two
Maid-servants and a Man * — the man to Ik: in livt*! y. Vi:^t
' Trophy money was a duty \/Mjd by lnou^i^Mct* (</r )>roVMim|{ ilu Milluis
with YiuntUf dnunfy colooii, etc
276 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
even these luxuries will not cost him such a very large
sum, since he reckons to procure them all, livery included,
for an additional ^iT, los. per annum — ue. £20 in all.
We are next let into his confidence with regard to the
proper amount of entertainment he will think it fit and
necessary to allow his wife. She must certainly go to the
play, but a lady of independent fortune, the mistress of a
grand house and a servant in livery, cannot be expected to
walk out in evening-dress, so a coach or chair must be
provided for her conveyance, and for the hire of these he
makes a yearly computation of £2^ los. * Her expenses
at these Diversions ' (which included, doubtless, entrance
fees and refreshments) would amount to another jQ^y los.
As a staid and steady bachelor not given (as he tells us
later on) to * sauntering at Coffee-Houses ' or playing at
hazard, he has been content with going to the play about
once a year, but now, as *it would not be proper she should
go alone/ this exemplary husband will even sacrifice his
own inclinations, and, obeying the call of duty, attend
his wife at a cost of £ij los. a year! Not only is he
considerate in the matter of providing for his wife's
pleasures, but he seems to us decidedly liberal in the
matter of pin-money, as he sets aside £yy for her per-
sonal expenses.
Coals and candles weigh heavily on his mind. His
landlady has hitherto kept him sufficiently warm for an
annual 40s. (coals must have been much cheaper, land-
ladies less of harpies, or the winters much milder in those
days !), but in his new establishment coals and candles
will run up to the large sum of ;^i5.
His bachelor dinners have cost him an average of los.
per week ; when married he must still dine, and even
divert himself with 'evening expenses' common both to
WHY SfEX DOVT MARRY
-(ft J
married men and hichrhwa^ . so du insKad of a
£2$ for dinneo he wB mam kmm io paj dhe faUammg
yearly bills :
£ I, ^
The Botdier . 35 00 00
Poulterer oi 00 00
FTiliiiinnpii . . 37 00 00
Hcrb-Wcnnn. 35 00 oo
Ojlmn . as 00 00
Bilker . . oS so oo
Brewer. ,. 10 00 00
Grocer . g6 00 00
Cooiisctiooer . 92 oo 00
ChcesemoDpr 04 00 00
Wine, Cjder, etc, at a inodrraTr ocMnpatatiofi 30 00 00
The Fnuteicr 01 10 00
The Mjlk-Woman 01 00 00
Salt, SmaD-coa], Rooen-stooe, Brick-dust,
Sand, QatHiMal, Wfaiteing and many odier
little IngredieDts in Honse-Keepii^ I am
ignorant of 02 00 00
This detailed calculation o^er, we again catch a glimpse
of the man's personality and his conception of what is due
from him towards a wife. * If my Wife pleases me, as I
do not doubt but your Relation will, (I know my own
Temper so well in that Respect that) I shall be often
making her Presents of either Rings, Jewels, Snuff-Boxes,
Watch, Tweezers, some Knick-Knacks, and Things of
that Nature, in which, one Year with another, I am sure I
shall spend 5/.' After this it occurs to him that he has
left out one important source of expense which he * least
wishes for,' but which * happens in most Families ' — that
is, the fees of doctor and apothecary, which will, he fears,
average jC$ per annum.
*As for Children, we may reasonably expect one in
every two Years, if not oftener.* Reckoning the * Expence
278 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
of Lying-Inne, Child-Linen, Midwife, Nurses, Caudles,
Possets, Cradle, Christenings, etc.,' the annual expense
consequent on being a family man will be ;^i5. But the
initial expense is not all : ' Nursing, Maintaining, Educa-
tion, Cloathes, Schooling,' and — here, surely, we have
found the prototype of Mr. Walter Besant's ideal father-
providing an endowment or fortune for each child will
require a sum of £2P P^r annum ; and he is * satisfied*
that he has stated a sum Wastly less' than is likely to
prove needful in the end — a foreboding in which he was
certainly justified, for of payments for school and
*cloathing,' now as then, there is no end !
Having provided himself in imagination with wife,
house, servants, and children, our far-seeing friend
suddenly remembers that his dignity and respectability
will require to be supported by a seat in church, so we
find an entry, ' Pew in Church,' £2. This is followed,
although we cannot trace the connection, by an estimate
of jQS per annum for ' Washing his wife's and the Family
Linen,' and we wonder how laundresses managed to live
in those days. But so far the house is not furnished, and
an initial ;^35o must be found for that. Fifty pounds is
to go for plate alone, * without which, being so moderate a
Quantity, I daresay my wife, nor indeed should I myself
be satisfied.* This ;^35o he calmly proposes to deduct
from his wife's fortune, reducing it, therefore, to ;£'i65o.
This ;^i65o, placed out at 5 per cent, interest, will
bring in an income of ;^82, but the cautious bachelor says
5 per cent, is not likely to continue, therefore he will
reckon interest at 4 per cent, only, and at this rate the
wife's fortune will produce an income of only £^6, He
then proceeds to show that, adding together the foregoing
items, he will have to spend on his wife ;£'2i5, or even
WHY MEN DONT MARRY 279
jC^3^^ ios., * above the Income of the Fortune she brings,
besides the Hazard and want of certainty for the Money,
which ought to be considered.'
And now the pamphlet draws to an end, with a conclu-
sion we will give in the writer's own words :
* These Things considered (and he that marries without previous
Consideration acts very indiscreetly), I do not see how I can marry
a Woman with the Fortune you propose, or that I should better
myself at all by it, and in Prudence, People should do so or let it
alone ; (not that I propose or think to have more) I must therefore
live single, though with some regret that I cannot do otherwise,
and increase my own Fortune, which happens to be sufficient for
my own Maintenance till (if I may so call it) I can aflTord
Matrimony.
' I wish the Lady all Happiness and a better Husband, and if it
be for her Satisfaction, one who has thought less of the Matter ;
not but that I have a very good Opinion of Matrimony, and think
of it with Pleasure, as hoping one time or other to enter into its
Lists, but I now wait with Patience till my Circumstances or
Thought vary. One Thing I would not have you mistaken in, is,
that I do not mean, that your Relation will be thus expensive to
me, more than any other, only that whenever I marry, let her be
who she will, I must necessarily (if She has no more Fortune than
you propose) expend considerably more than 200/, a year on her,
above the Income of her Fortune, and at ^t:%nni I cannot per-
suade myself to be at so great an Exjiense, for x\%t value of trying
a dangerous Experiment, whether the Pleasures of Matrimony
are yearly worth that Sum.'
And all this is submitted to the pfffiny^r hy hh * Ohiif(e4i
and Humble Servant.'
The whole question of nuirrhi^t.^ ocrifh if^ '^t((fttntttf<r fnt
and against, seems to have been ^<; tt^iittf^w^ » Utpu
amongst English m^n itnd wotnen \u ftt^. ^nt)y pnt^ //f ^h^
eighteenth century sl% H certainl/ n mfh u% ntrtf, nut\ fh*-
bachelor's pamphlet hronf(^. P/fw^^rt i$t U',n^ f^mi t^pU^^^
which we kmod boeiftd ncp wi$h fh^. Mff^fttnl t ftf^ tA ftt^^ ,
28o OLD PICTURE BOOKS
purporting to be by the lady herself, and signed * Philo-
gamia/ may be dismissed in a few words ; its arguments
are neither serious nor to the point, and such wit as there
is is of a low order, and too much in the tu quoque style to
be amusing. The second rejoinder is by the * Woman*s
Advocate,' and is probably not, as it pretends, written by
a man on behalf of women in general, but rather by an
irritated member of the weaker sex, who finds herself and
her fellows insulted en masse by the bachelor's refusal to
marry one of them.
The * Advocate ' takes the various items of the
' Batchelor's Estimate ' one by one, and proceeds to de-
molish them to the best of her ability, sometimes with a
certain degree of success, due, we fancy, to the more
intimate knowledge of housekeeping details naturally
possessed by a woman. She at once attacks him on the
subject of house-rent, and with truly feminine malice
reminds him how she has often heard him praise a friend's
house rented at £2/\.^ and declare that he ^ could wish for
nothing better.' This rather reminds us of a young lady
who advocated the claims of a somewhat uninteresting
young man by saying he would make 'such a delightful
brother-in-law.'
Has not our sex, too, been accused, with some degree
of justice, of practising little meannesses, and does not the
' Woman's Advocate's ' confession that she ' has lived lo
years in one Parish and never paid a penny to the Church'
smack slightly of this feminine vice?
She goes on to say : ' To the Rector you will give 6rf.
as an Easter offering — to the Lecturer what you please.
Trophy-money is but 6d, per annum. You need not join
the Militia. Lamp, Scavenger, and Watch seldom
amount to thirty shillings, and as for the Constable's Tax,
WHY MEN DONT MARRY 281
I never heard of such a thing in my Life.' So the jCg is
reduced to £2.
On the estimate for servants, especially for the footman
in livery, the * Woman's Advocate ' pours great scorn.
* A man in livery forsooth ! Have the two maids so little
to do that you must e'en employ a man to play with 'em ? '
But it is perhaps in her attack on the actual house-
keeping estimates that the * Woman's Advocate ' is at her
best She does not always assign her reasons, but boldly
makes such statements as the following : ' Your Butcher's
Bill is over-rated at least one Third. Your Poulterer's
and Fishmonger's more than two Thirds. As for the
Herb- Woman you have overtopt her with a Vengeance ;
Twelve pence a week is more than enough for greens etc.,
and besides ' (does not this bear some resemblance to the
traditional postscript?) ^ half the year but few sorts are in
Season. * There is more banter about greenstuff and salads,
during which the bachelor is taunted with being * a meer
Frenchman to eat seven Pounds per annum in Salads,' and
with 'outdoing the Italians in oiling it,' and is, moreover,
advised to buy his oil direct from the ship instead of from
the tavern, thereby effecting a saving of los. per quart ! —
a hint we should imagine well worth carrying out.
Words fail the 'Advocate' in which to pour sufficient
contempt on the estimates for grocer and confectioner :
* If you are sweet-Tooth'd,' she says, *I will allow you
now and then a Pennyworth of Sugar-Plumbs, but think
405*. per annum in that kind of Trash too much for a
Person of your Years and Frugality ; and I could really
wish, for your own Sake, you had omitted that Article in
your Estimate.'
The mention of the doctor's and apothecary's fees, which
he * least desired,' gives the * Advocate ' a final opportunity
282 OLD PICTURE BOOKS
for crushing her victim, and will serve as a very £air
example of her style of rejoinder throughout the whole
answer when she is not dealing with concrete materials : ' I
believe you wish for no one Article of Expence ; could you
have a Wife that would wear no Cloathes, eat no Victuals,
bear no Children, never be sick, and bring you 2 or
3,000/., the more the better, I suppose your self-conceited
Worship would marry, who imagine, no doubt, you merit
a Fortune of 50, nay, 100,000/. To conclude I pronounce
Bachelors the Vermin of a State. They enjoy the Benefits
of Society but contribute not to its charge, and sponge
upon the Publick, without making the least return. Had
I any Power in the Legislature, you should not only be
punished for Mischievous Libel, but all Batchelors above
the age of Thirty should be double Tax'd.'
Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. Constable
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
AND ANNOUNCEMENTS OF
METHUEN AND COMPANY
PUBLISHERS : LONDON
36 ESSEX STREET
W.C
CONTENTS
FAGB
ANMOOMCXMKNTS, .
• <
3
GXHXSAI. UTBXATUKK,
•
. 8-27
MBTMUBIl'S STANDAVO UBBARV,
»7
•7
UTTLB UBKAKV, .
a8
UTTLS CUIDBS, .
a8
UTTLS BIOGKAraim, .
a8
UTTLS SLUB BOOKS-
»9
UBKABY OP DKVOnON,
»9
OXrORD COMMBNTABIXS,
■9
HANDBOOKS OP TMBOLOCY,
•9
CHUBCMMAN'f UBKAKV,
»9
chubcmmam's bible, .
30
fAliK
lbadbrs or rblu«ion, . ^>
social QUBSTIONIOr lO'llAV, . fu
UNIVBSllTY BXTKNIKiN HBNIkh, . il
COMMBSCIAL HBRIIct, . J I
CLASSICAL TBANlLATIONIi, . j|
SCHOOL BXAMINATIUN ikHIKN, , JS
MBTMUKn'iI JUNIOH iit-NtJ»|.-«(ll»kii, 34
TBXTBOOKlur TkLliNf(|.«NiV, j4
FICTION, . . • i«-iM
TNR PLBUR UR I.IN NiiV|ll.l, . |^
BOOKfl rOR RtlVll AHIl lilHI-li, ^
TIIR NTiVKLim, . . . . 4u
MBTMUKN'tMXI'KNNVllkHAIiV, . 4a
OCTOBER 1902
4 Messrs. Methuen's Announcements
ON COMMANDO. By D. S. van Warmelo. With Portrait
Crown 8zv. 3/ 6d.
THE BRUNT OF THE WAR. By Emily Hobhouse. With
Map atid Illusiraiions* Crown %vo,
THE HEART OF JAPAN. By C. L. Brownell. Illustrated.
Crown %vo. 6s.
A lively description of Japan and the Japanese.
OLD PICTURE-BOOKS. By A. W. Pollard, M.A. With
many Illustrations. Demj^ Zvo. Js. 6d, net.
A KEY TO THE TIME ALLUSIONS IN THE DIVINE
COMEDY. ByG. Pradeau. With a Dial. Small quarto. y.6d,
THE STRUGGLE FOR PERSIA. By Captain Donald
Stuart. Wilh a Map. Crown 8xv. 6j.
THE VISIT TO LONDON. Described in verse by E. V.
Lucas, and in coloured pictures by F. D. Bedford. Small ^o* 6j.
This charming book describes the introduction of a country child to the delights and
sights of London. It is the result of a welMcnown partnership between author and
artist.
THE BOOK OF THE COUNTRY AND THE GARDEN.
By H. M. Batson. Illustrated by F. Carruthers Gould and A.
C. Gould. Domy %vo. lor. 6d.
MODERN SPIRITUALISM. By Frank Podmore. Two
Volumos, 8tw. 21 s, net.
ANCIENT COFFERS AND CUPBOARDS : Their History
and Description. With many Illustrations. By Fred Roe.
Quarto. £3, y» net.
THE INNER AND MIDDLE TEMPLE. By H. H. L.
Bbllot, M.A. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 6x. net.
SIDELIGHTS ON THE GEORGIAN PERIOD. By George
Paston. With many illustrations. Demy %vo, los. 6d.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A ' NEWSPAPER GIRL.' By
Elizabeth L. Banks, Author of * Campaigns of Curiosity.' With
Portrait. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. Edited by C. C. J.
Webb» M.A. Pott Svo, clot A, zs. ; leather, 2s. 6d. net.
[ 7^ Library of Devotion.
THE DEVOTIONS OF BISHOP ANDREWES. By F. E.
Brightman, M.A., ofPusey House, Oxford. Crown 8fv. 6s.
THE AMERICAN COTTON INDUSTRY : A Study in Work
and Workers. By T. M. YoUNG. Crown Zvo, cloth, 2s. 6d.; paper
boards, ix. 6dC
j^
Messrs. Methuen's Announcements 5
COMPARATIVE THEOLOGY. By J. A. MacCulloch.
Cr0wn Sw, 6r. [TJU CAmtrkman^s Library,
SECOND STRINGS. By A. D. Godley, M.A. F'cap. 8w.
2s.6d.
A volanM of light verse.
Educational Books
DESIGNING AND WEAVING. By A. F. Barker. Illus-
trated. Demj^ 8tv.
AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. By J. E. Marr, F.R.S. With
numerotis Illustrations. Crown ^tfo,
ARITHMETIC AND MENSURATION FOR THE WORK-
SHOP AND TECHNICAL SCHOOL. By C. T. Millis,
M.I.M.E., Principal of the Borough Polytechnic College. With
Diagrams. Crown 8tv.
EASY DICTATION AND SPELLING. By W. Williamson,
B.A.y Headmaster of the West Kent Grammar School, Brockley.
/rap. 8v0. !/•
THE ROSE READER. By Edward Rose. With Four
coloured and other Illustrations. Crown Svo, 2s, 6d, And in 4
Parts, Parts I. and 11., (xL each ; Part ill., &£ ; Part IV., lod,
JUNIOR ENGLISH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By
W. Williamson, B.A., Headmaster West Kent Grammar
School, Brockley. Fcap, ivo, is, [Junior Examination Series,
JUNIOR ARITHMETIC EXAMINATION PAPERS. By
W. S. Beard, Headmaster Modem School, Fareham. Fcap, %vo,
is, \Junior Examination Series^
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by A. E. Rubie,
M. A., Headmaster Royal Naval School, Eltham. Crown 8tw. 2s.
[MethuenU Junior School Books.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. Edited by
W. Williamson, B.A., Headmaster of the West Kent Grammar
School, Brockley. Crown%vo. ls,6d, [Methuen* s /uniar School Books.
A JUNIOR FRENCH GRAMMAR. By L. A. Sornet and
M. J. AcATOS, Modem Language Masters at King Edward's School,
Birmingham* [MethuetC s Junior School Books.
THE STUDENTS* PRAYER BOOK. Part i. Mornino
AND Evening Pravkr and Litany, Edited by W. H.
Flkckkr, M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Qose School*
Cheltenham. Crown 9po, 2s, 6d,
i^M*
6 Messrs. Methuen's Announcements
a junior chemistry. by e. a. tyler, b.a^ f.cs,
Science Master at Framlingham College. With 73 IHtutiations.
Craum^va, 2s, 6d. [MetktupCsJtmUr School B^^ks,
JUNIOR ALGEBRA EXAMINATION PAPERS. By S. W.
Finn, M.A. Crown 8tw. ii.
Sbe Xittle JSlue 3BooIid tot CbUDten
Edited by £. V. Lucas.
Illustrated. Square Fcap, 8tv. 2s. td.
Messrs. Mbthubn are publishing a series of children's books trader
the above general title. The new Tolnmes are :
A SCHOOL YEAR. By Netta Syrett.
THE PEELES AT THE CAPITAL. By T. HiLBERT.
THE TREASURE OF PRINCEGATE PRIORY. By T. Cobb.
Fiction
TEMPORAL POWER : A Study in Supremacy. By Marie
COKKLLI. Crown 8tw. 6x.
THE SEA LADY. By H. G. WELLS. Crown Zvo. ts.
A FIVE YEARS' TRYST AND OTHER STORIES. By Sir
Walter Bbsant. Crown Svo, 6s.
THE HOLE IN THE WALL. By ARTHUR MORRISON,
Author of ' A Child of the Jago,' etc. Crown 8fv. 6/.
OLIVIA'S SUMMER. By Mrs. M. E. Mann, Author of ' The
Patten Experiment.' Croxvn Svo. 6s,
A BAYARD FROM BENGAL. By F. Anstey, Author of 'Vice
Versi.' Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Crown Stw. y. 6d.
THE WHITE WOLF AND OTHER FIRESIDE TALES.
By*Q.' Crovm^vo. 6s.
THE RIVER. By Eden Phillpotts. Cnmn %vo 6s.
A ROMAN MYSTERY. By RICHARD Bagot. Crown Zvo. 6s.
JAIR THE APOSTATE. By A. G. Hales. Illustrated by
A. H. Buckland. Crowfi %vo. 6s.
FELIX. By R. Hichens, Author of 'Flames/ etc. Crown
%vo, 6s.
CHILDREN OF THE BUSH. By Harry Lawson. Crown
%vo. 6s.
THE FOUNDING OF FORTUNES. By Jane Barlow,
Author of ' Irish Idylls.' Crown %vo. 6s.
THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. By W. E. NORRIS.
Illustrated by N. Tbnison. Cr§ivn 8t«. 6s.
THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR: Being the Romance of a
Motor Car. By Mr. and Mrs. C N. Wlliamson. Crown 8tw. 6r.
Messrs. Methuen's Announcements 7
HONEY. By Helen Mathers, Author of * Comin' thro' the
Rye.' Crmtm 8iw. 6j.
HOLY MATRIMONY. By DOROTHEA Gerard, Author of
• Lady Baby.' Crvwn 8w. 6x.
MISS QUILLET. By S. Baring-Gould, Author of 'Mchalah.*
Illustrated by G. Grbnvillb Manton. Crvwn 8tw. 6s,
BARBARA'S MONEY. By Adeline Sergeant, Author of
'TheStory of a Penitent Soul.' Crvnm^vo, 6s.
JIM TWELVES. By W. F. Shannon, Author of 'The Mess
Deck.' CrowH$tfO, ys. 6d»
THE ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW. By
Harold Bbgbib. Crown 8cv. 6s,
THE FATE OF VALSEC. By J. Bloundelle Burton.
Crown 8zv. 6s,
PAPA. By Mrs. C. N. Williamson, Author of 'The Bam-
stonners.' Crown Sz'O, 6s,
MRS. CLYDE. By Julien Gordon. CroTvn %vo, 6s,
THE BRANDED PRINCE. By Weatherby Chesney,
Author of 'John Topp, Pirate.' Crown 8tv. 6s,
A PRINCESS OF THE HILLS. By Mrs. BURTON Harrison.
Illustrated. Crown Svo. 6s,
THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE. By Richard Marsh,
Author of • The Beetle.' Crown Svo, 6s,
THE PUPPET CROWN. By Harold Macgrath. IUus-
trated. Crown 8iv. 6s,
WITH ESSEX IN IRELAND. By the Hon. Emily Law-
less. Cheaper Edition, Crown %vo, 6s, ^ ^
A cheaper edition of a book which won considerable popularity in a more expenuve
form some years ago.
THE INCA'S TREASURE. By Ernest Glanville.
Illustrated by A. H. Buckland. Crown 8tv. 31. 6d,
Ube Tlovelist
Messrs. Mbthubn are issuing tinder the above general title a Monthly
Series of Novels by popular authors at the price of Sixpence. Each
Number is as long as the average Six Shilling Novel.
No. XXXII. THE KLOOF BRIDE. By Ernest Glanville.
Aetbuen'8 Sispenns Xibrars
THE MILL ON THE FLOSS. By George Eliot.
PETER SIMPLE. By Captain Marryat.
MARY BARTON. By MRS. Gaskell.
PRIDE AND PREJUDICE. By Jane Austen.
NORTH AND SOUTH. By MRS. Gaskelu
JACOB FAITHFUL. By Captain Marryat.
SHIRLEY. By Charlotte Bronte.
A CATALOGUE OF
Messrs. Methuen's
PUBLICATIONS
Part I. — General Literature
Jacob Abbot. THE BEECHNUT BOOK.
Edited by E. V. Lucas. Illustrated.
Sfitare Fcap Zxw, as. td.
[Little Blue Books.
See Bennett and
W. F. Adeney, m.a.
Adeoey.
Aldullll. AGAMEMNON, CHOEPHO-
ROE, EUMENIDES. Translated by
Lewis Campkkll, LL.D., kue Professor of
Greek at St. Andrews. 5J.
[Classical Translations.
O. A.AltkeiL SeeSwillL
WUUam Alexander, D.D., Archbishop of
Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUN-
SELS OF MANY YEARS. Selected
from the writings of Archbishop Albx-
ANDBK. Square Pott 8tv. m. 6a.
St. Aliselm, THE DEVOTIONS OF.
Edited by C. C J. Webb, M.A. Pott Zvo.
Cloth^ ax. ; UatheTf ax. 6H. net,
[Library of Devotion.
AriftOphaiieS. THE FROGS. Translated
into English by E. W. Huntingfoko, M.A.,
Professor of Classics in Trinity College,
Toronto. Crown Zvo. as, 6d,
AristoUe. THE N ICOMACHEAN
ETHICS. Edited, with an Introduction
and Notes, by John Buknbt, M.A., Pro*
fessor of Greek at St. Andrews. Demy 8vo.
15X. fist,
* We hare seldom, if ever, seen an edition
of any classical author in which what is held
in common with other commentators is so
clearly and shortly put, and what is original
is (with equal brevity) of such value and
interest.*— /»!/<?/.
J. B. Atkins. THE RELIEF OF LADY-
SMITH. With 16 Plans and Illustrations.
TAird Edition, Croumtvo, 6s,
St Annatine, THE CONFESSIONS OF.
Newly Translated, with an Itttrodoction
and Notesjby C Bigg, D.D^ late Student
of Christ Church. Third Edition. Pott
Bvo. Clotkt as; lesUker^ as, 6d. met,
[Library of Devotion.
* The translation b an excellent piece of
English, and the introduction is m mastcrlv
exposition. We ao^or well of a scries which
begins so sat i s f ac t orily.' — Timos,
Jane Anaten. pride and preju-
DICE. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Two
Voluntes, Pott Zvo, Each volume^ clotA^
is. 6d.; IstUhsr, as. 6d, net, [Little Libnuy.
NORTHANGER ABBEY. Edited Vy F..
V. Lucas. PottZvo, CiotAfis.6d.; ieatJkor,
as. 6d, tut. (Little Libnuy.
Ckmitanoe Bache. BROTHER MUSI.
CIANS. Reminiscences of Edward and
Walter Bache. With 16 lUostratioos.
Crown Zvo, 6s, net,
R. 8. 8. BadenrPoweU, Major-General.
THE DOWNFALL OFPREMPEH. A
Diary of Life in Ashanti, 1805. With ai
Illustrations and m Mapb Third Edition,
Lmrge Crown Bvo. 6s,
THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 189&
With nearly 100 Illustrations. Fourth mnd
Cheaper Edition, Lmrge Crown %90, 6s,
Onkham Balfour, the life of
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Second
Edition. Two folnmes, Demj 600. 351.
net.
' The biographer has performed hb labour
of love with exemplary skill, with unfailing
good taste, and with an enthusiastic admira-
tion for the genius of the writer and a whole-
souled affection for the man.'—
/>«i(r TeUgrmpk,
^ ' The story has all the charm of a revela*
tion. It b written with admirable taste and
simphdty. '^Pall Mail Gasette,
General Literature
' Mr. Balfour has done his work extremely
well— done it, in fact, as Stevenson himself
would have wished it done, with care and
skill and affectionate appreciation. HU
own personal tribute in the hut chafer of
the second volume is an admirable piece of
writing, the tribute of a relative and admirer,
but none the less faithful and discerning.' —
Wtsiminster dutttt,
8. Baring-GOIlld, Author of * Mehalah,' etc.
THELIFE OF NAPOLEON BONA-
PARTE. With o^-er 450 Illustrations in
the Text, and la Photogravure Plates.
Gilt tc^m Lmrgt qnmrto, 361.
'The main feature of this gorgeous
volume is its great wealth of beautiful
photogravures and finely-executed wood
engravings, constituting m complete pic-
tonal chronicle of Napoleon I.'s personal
history.'— Z>Mi> TtUgrm^k.
THE TRAGEDY OF THE CiESARS.
With numerous Illustrations from Busts,
Gems, Cameos, etc. Fi/ih Edition,
Royat^vo, i^s,
*A most splendid and fasdnating book
on a subject of undying interest.^ It is
brilliantly written, and the tUnstrations are
supplied on a scale of profuse magnificence. '
^Dmily Ckromck,
A BOOK OF FAIRY TALIS. With
numerous Illustrations and Initial Letters
by Akthus J. Gaskik. Second Edition,
Crown 80A1 Buckram, 6s.
OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With
numerous Illustrations by F. D. BsDroRD.
Soeond Edition, Cr, Bvo. Buckram, fir.
' A charming volume.'-- <Ftf«nlui<s.
THE CROCK OF GOLD. Fairy Stories.
Croton %vo, 6s,
' Twelve deUghtfnl fiury tales.'— /'mkA.
THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW: A
Biography. A new and Revised Eklitioo.
With Portrait. Crown 9vo, 3/. 6d,
A completely new edition of the well-
known biography of R. S. Hawker.
DARTMOOR : A Descriptive and Historical
Sketdb. With Plans and numerous Illus-
trations. Crown 8cw. 6s,
' A most delightful guide, companion and
instructor.*— ^ctf/imoM.
THE BOOK OF THE WEST. With
numerous Illustrations. Two volumes,
VoL I. Devon. Socond EsUtion, Vol. 11.
ComwaU. Sseond Edition, Crown 8p».
6ff. €nch.
*Bradng as the air of Dartmoor, the
legend weird as twilight over Dosmare Pool,
they ^ve us a rtsy good idea of thb en-
chaatmg and beautifufdistrict.'— {?«
*^Cumrdian,
A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With numerous
Illustrations. Crown Zvo, 6s.
Uniform in scope and size with Mr.
Baring-Gould's well-known books on Devon,
Cornwall, and Dartmoor.
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 67 Illustra-
ti<Mis. Fifth Edition, Largt Cr, Zvo, 6r«
AN OLD ENGLISH HOME. With numer-
ous Plans and Illustrations. Cr, 8e^ 6«.
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE
EVENTS. Fifth Edition. Cr.%00. 6s,
YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND
STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition.
Crown 8cv. 6s,
STRANGE SURVIVALS AND SUPER-
STITIONS. Sscond Edition. Cr,9vo, 6s.
A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG:
Enelish Folk Songs with their Traditional
Melodies. Collected and arranged by
S. Baking-Gould and H. F. Shbppasi>.
Demy ^to, 6s,
SONGS OF THE WEST: Tnditkmal
Ballads and Songs of the West of England,
with their Melodies. Collected bv S.
Baring - Gould, M.A., ukI H. F. Shbp-
PARD, M.A. In 4 Parts. Pmrts /., //.,
///., 3/. each. Part /K., 5/. tn On*
Volume^ French Morocco^ 151.
'A nch collection of humour, pathos,
grace,and poeUc fancy. *— Saturday Review,
S.B. Bally. A FRENCH COMMERCIAL
READER. With Vocabulary. Second
Edition. Crown 2vo, is,
(Commercial Series.
FRENCH COMMERCIAL CORRE-
SPONDENCE. With Vocabulary. Third
Etiition, Crown Zvo, ar-
[Commercial Series.
A GERMAN COMMERCIAL READER.
With Vocabulary. Crown %vo, 9S,
[Commercial Series.
GERMAN COMMERCIAL CORRE-
SPONDENCE. With Vocabulary. Crown
8fto, ax. 6d, [Commercial Series.
W. B. Bamac D.D. ISAIAH. Two
Volumes, Fcap, ^100. »s. net each. Vol. l
With Map. [Churchman's Bible.
Mra. p. A. Barnett A LITTLE BOOK
OF ENGLISH PROSE. Pott Zvo,
Cloth, IS, 6d, tut : leather, iu, 6d, net,
[Uttle Library.
R. R. K. Baron, M.A. FRENCH PROSE
COMPOSITION. Crown Bvo, as, 6d.
H. M. Barron, M.A. Wadham College,
Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS ON
VARIOUS OCCASIONS AND SUB-
TECTS. With a Preface by Canon Scott
Holland. Crown 8tw 3/. 6d,
A2
lO
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
C. F. Bastable, M.A.. Professor of Econ-
omics at Trinity College. Dublin. TH£
COMMERCE OF NATIONS. Second
EMHon, Crown Bvc ax. 6d,
[Social Questions Series.
H. M. BatlOIIL See Edward FitiGerald.
A.Hiilxii«BeainaiL pons asinorum ;
OR, A GUIDE to BRIDGE. Sfcond
Edition. Fcap, 8cw. 3/.
A practical guide, with many specimen
games, to the game of Bridge.
F0t«r Bedcford. THOUGHTS ON
HUNTING. Edited bf J. Otho Paget,
and Illustrated by G. H. Jalland. Demy
8v«. lof. td
WUUamBaekford. THE history of
THE caliph VATHKK. Edited by E.
Denison Ross. Pott 8tv. C/otk. is, 6d.
net; leather, 9s6d. net. [Little Library.
H. G. Beechlng, M.A. See Tennyson.
Jacob BelimeXL THE SUPERSENSUAL
LIFE. Edited by Bernard Holland.
/^M/. 8tv. y, 6d,
W. H. Bennett, M.A.. A primer of
THE BIBLE. Second Edition. Cnmm
8zfo. 2S. 6d
*The work of an honest, feariess, and
sound critic, and an excellent guide in a
small compass to the books of Uie Bible.'
— Manchester Gmardimn,
W. H. Bennett and W. F. Adeney. A
biblical INTRODUCTION. Crown
8oWi fs. 6d*
* It makes available to the ordinarr reader
the best scholarship of the day in the field
of Biblical introduction. We know of no
book which comes into competition with it.'
— Manchester Guardian.
A. C. Benton. M.A. THE life of
LORD TENNYSON. With 13 Illustra-
tions. Fca^ Zvo. Cloth^ y. 6d. / Leather^
4X. net, [Little Biographies.
R. M. Benson. THE WAY OF HOLI-
NESS : a Devotional Commentary on the
I xgth Psalm. Crown 8cv. 5^.
M. Bldei. Bee Parmentier.
C. BiOL D. D. See St. Augustine, X Kempis,
and William Law.
C. E. D. BiffKS, B.D. THE EPISTLE TO
THE PHILIPPIANS. Edited by. /Va/.
Zvo. IS. 6d. net, [Churchman's Bible.
' Mr. Biggs' work is very thorough, and
he has managed to compress a good deal of
information into a limited space.'
•Guardian,
T. Herbert Undley, B.D. THE OECU-
MENICAL DOCUMENTS OF TUB
FAITH. With Introdncdoaa and Notes.
Crown 8mi. 6t.
A historical account of the Creeds.
WUUam Blake. See Little Library.
B. BUuOand, M.A. THE SONG OF
SONGS. Being Selectioos frosa St. Bb«-
hard. Pott 8tv. Cioth, as. ; leather. 9*.
ednei, (LifavaiyorDkvodon.
George Body, D.D. THE SOUL'S PII^
GRIMAGE : Devotional Readings from
his published and unpublished writings.
Selected and arranged by J. H. Burn,
B.D. Pott Zvo. 9t. 6d,
A. BoliragOO, Captab. THE BENIN
MASSACRE. Second Edition, Crown
Zvo% 3s. 6d,
Cardinal Bona. A GUIDE TO ETER-
NITY. Edited with an Intiwiuction and
Notes, by J. W. Stanbrji>gb, B.D., late
Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford. Pott
Bvo. Cloth, a*. ; leather, as. 6d, net.
[Library oTDevodoo.
F. a Boon, B.A. A COMMERCLAL
GEOGRAPHY OF FOREIGN
NATIONS. Crown Zvo. as,
George Borrow, lavengro. EdUed
by F. HiNDES Grooms. Two Volumes,
Pott Bpo. Each volume, eloth, ts. 6d, met ;
leather, as. 6d net, (Little Library.
J. Eitsema Bos. AGRICULTURAL
ZOOLOGY. Translated by I. R. Aims-
WORTH Davis, M.A. With an Introdiictioa
by Elsanor a. Ormbrod, F.E.S. With
155 Illustrations. Cr, Bvo, 3s. 6d
C, Q, Betting. B.A. JUNIOR LATIN
EXAMINATION PAPERS. Fcap,Bioo. xs.
(Junior Examinatioo Soies.
E. M. Bowden. THE EXAMPLE OF
BUDDHA : Being Quotations from
Buddhist Literature for each Day in the
Ye.ir. Third Edition, i6mo. as, 6d,
E. Bowmaker. the housing of
THE WORKING CLASSES. O
Bvo. as. 6d, [Social Questions
F. G. Brabant M.A. SUSSEX, inns-
trated by E. H. Nkw. Pott Bvo. Cloth,
3s. : lea/her, y. 6d net. [Little Gtiides.
' A charming little book ; as full of sound
information as it is practinl in coocepCioo.*
— A thentenm,
' Accurate, complete, and agreeably writ*
ten ' — Literature.
Miss M. Brodrick and Min Andenon
Korton. A CONCISE HANDBOOK
OF EGYPTIAN ARCHiEOLOGY.
With many lllustratioot. Crown%vo, js*6d.
General Literature
II'
B. W. Brooks. See F. J. Hamilton.
0. Brownjng, M. A. A SHORT HISTORY
OF MEDMiVAL ITALY, a-d. 1950-1530.
In Two Volumes, Crown %vo» 51. omcX,
Vol. I. i35o>i409.— Gnelphs and Ghibelliaes.
Vol. u. i409>s530b— Th« Age of th« Con-
doCtieri
J. Bneban. See Isuk Walton.
WnBlllley. See Lady Dilkc.
John Bunyaii. the PILGRIM'S pro-
gress. Edited, with an Introduction,
by C H. Fi«TM, M. A With 39 Illtutra-
tions by R. Anning Bell. Cr. Stw. ts»
•The best " Pilgrim's ProgTess."'-
Eduemtionni Titmeo,
O. J. BurclL M.A, F.R.& A MANUAL
OF ELECTRICAL SCIKNCF^ With
nomerous Illustrations. Crown Zvo. j^,
(University Extension Series.
CMeit BnrffOM. GOOPS AND HOW TO
BE THEM. With numerous Illustrations.
SmuUt^o, 6i,
B. Bam, B.D., Examinbg Chaplain to
the Bishop of Uchfield. AN INTRO-
DUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF
THE CREEDS. Dem/Bvo, xos.6d,
[Handbooks of llieology.
*This book may be expected to holdlu
place as an authority on its subject.*—
S^tntor,
J. EL BlinLB.D., F.R.S.E. A MANUAL
OF CONSOLATION FROM THE
SAINTS AND FATHERS. Pott 8cv.
Ctotkf 9i, ; Uatkor, ns. M. net,
(Library of Derodon.
Robert Bnms. THE POEMS OF
ROBERT BURNS. Edited bvANDiiBw
Lang and W. A. Craicib. With Portrait
Second Edition, Demy Zvot gilt top, 6r.
J. B. Bnry, LL.D. See Gibbon.
Alfred Oaldeeott d.d. the ph'L-
OSOPHY OF RELIGION IN ENG-
LAND AND AMERICA Demy 8tv.
lof. fid, ( H andbooks of Theology.
' Dr. Cakieoott treats the subject as w«
have long hoped it would eventually be
. treated.'— CAwrvA Times,
' A Indd and informative account, which
certainly deserves a place in every phik>-
sophical YSonrfJ^SeotsmMt,
D. S. OUdflrwOOd, Headmaster of the Nor-
mal School. Edtnliurgh. TEST CARDS
IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three
pafckels of 40, with Answers, is. each. Or
ui threv Books, price sdL, uL^ and yl,
B. ■. aad A. J. CazMo, M. A bishop
LATIMER. With Portrait. Crown Btfo,
ye. 6dl (Leaders of Religion.
0. G. fffMninoT and M. & Roberts.
LACE-MAKING IN THE MIDLANDS,
PAST AND^ PRESENT. With t6 full-
page lUustratioas. Crown Sew. si. 6d,
' An interesting book, illttstraled by fasci-
nating phocograpka. *—S/emJker,
Lord Cheeterfleld, THE LETTERS OF,
TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Intro-
doction, by C Strachky, and Notes by
A Calthkop. Two Volumes, Crown 8cw.
6s. enek, [Mcihuen's Standard Library.
F. W. ChrlgtImB. THE CAROLINE
ISLANDS. With many Ilhntratioos and
Maps. Demy Zvo, t9S. 6d, net,
Oloero. DE ORATORE I. Transbted by
E. N. P. Moor, M.A Crown Bvo, 3/. 6a,
[Classical Translatioos.
SELECT ORATIONS (Pro Mikme, Pro
Murena, Philippic 11., In CatilinamV Trans-
lated br H. E. D. Blakist* n. M.A, Felk>w
and Tutor of Trinitv Collece, Oxford.
Crown Bvo, 51. (Classical TranslatMNis.
DE NATURA DEORUM. Translated
by F. BaooKs, M.A., late Scholar of Balltol
Ciollege, Oxford. Crown 8rv. 31. 6d,
[Classical Transhuions.
DE OFFICIIS. Translated by G. B.
Gardinbk, M.A Crown tro. as, 6d,
[Classical Translations.
F.ACl&l1ce.M.A BISHOP KEN. With
Portrait Crown Sow. 31. 6d,
(Leaders of Religion.
B.H.coibeek.M.D. diseases of the
HEART. With numerous IllttstfBtions.
Demy Zvo, isx.
W. O. OoUiasWOOd, M.A THE LIFE
OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portraits.
Chgotp Edition. Crown tvo, 6s,
J. 0. OoHIni, M.A See Tennyson.
W. B. OoUlai, M.A. THE RECHNNINGS
OF ENGLISH CHRISTIANITY. With
Map. Crown 8tv. xs. 6d.
(Churchman's Library.
A M. OOOk, M.A See E. C Marchant.
R. W. Oooke-Tgylor. the FACTORY
SYSTEal. Crown 9vo, 9s. 6d,
(Social Qoestioas Series.
Karie OoreUL the passing of the
GREAT queen : A Tributetothe Noble
Life of Victoria Regina. Small 4to, ts,
A CHRISTMAS GREETING. Sm,4to. u.
Rooemary Ootea. DANTE'S garden.
With a Frontispiece. Seeond EdMon,
Fcap, 80A €lHh as, 6d. ; leatktr, jr. 6d,
Miff.
12
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
Harold COZ, B.A. LAND NATIONAL.
IZATION. CfvwHSv0. 9t,6d.
[Sociml QucstioiM Scries.
W. J. Craig. See Shakespeare.
W. A. GralglO. A PRIMER OF BURNS.
CrvtMs Zvo. 2S. 6tL
Kra. Oraik. JOHN HALIFAX, GEN-
TLEMAN. Edited by Annik Mathe-
ROK. 7\t>0 Volumes, Pott 8rv. £€uk
Volume^ CMhf xs, td, tut; leather^ 9S. 6tL
tut. [Little Library.
Uohard Graahaw, THE ENGLISH
POEMS OF. Edited by Edward Hut-
TON. Pott %vo, Clotk, xs, 6d. net; leather,
31. 6d» net, (Little Libnuy.
F. O. Crawford. See Mary C. Danson.
0. O. Cmmp, M.A. See Thomas EUwood.
F. H. B. CimUffB, Fellow of All SouU' Col-
lege, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF THE
BOER WAR. With many Illustrations,
Plans, and Portraits. In a vols, VoL /., 151.
B. L. Catta, D.D. AUGUSTINE OF
CANTERBURY. With Portrait. Crown
8cw. 3«. &^ [Leaders of Religion.
Tlio Brotbers BalileL A RECORD of
FIFTY YEARS' WORK. With 150 Illus-
trations. Letrgt ^to, 3i«. net.
The record of the work of the celebrated
Engravers, containing a Gallery of beauti-
ail Pictures by F. Walker, Sir J. Millais,
Lord Lei^hton^ and other great ArtUts.
The book ts a history of the finest black*and*
white work of the nineteenth century.
* The book is abundantly illustrated, and
shows wliai wood engraving was at its best.'
— Scotsman.
'A store of genial reminiscences. The
designs of the various masters are exi^uisitely
engraved. A worthy record of a penod that
is %on^,*—Stesndnri,
O. W. DanloU, M.A. BISHOP WILBER-
FORCE. With Portrait. Crown %x*o.
3/. fid, [Leaders of Religion.
Mary C. Danson and F. O. Crawford.
FATHERS IN THE FAITH. SmaU^vo,
xs. td,
Dante AUgUerL LA COMMRDIA Dl
DANTE. The Italian Text edited by
PACiKT ToYNBEX, Litt D., M.A. Demy 8tv.
Gilt top, &r. bd. Also, Crown Scv.^ ts.
[Methnen's Standard Library.
THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Trans-
lated by H. F. Carv. Edited by Pagbt
ToYMDBB,LiiLD.,M.A. Pott ^00. Clotht
xs, 6d. net; UntAer. sx. 6d, net.
[Uttle Library.
THE PURGATORIO OF DAKTE.
Translated by H. F. Caky. Edited by
Paget Tovnbbs, LitL D. , M .A. Poti Sm.
Cloth f xs, 6d, net; leetikgr, as, 6d. net,
(LicUe lifanry.
THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Trans-
lated by H. F. Cakv. Edited by Pacst
TovKBKs, Litt. D., M.A. PoetZm, CUtk,
xs, 6d. net; UmHUr^ %s, td, meL
(Little Ubnty;
See also Vmget Toynbee.
A. CL Doaae.
A LITTLB
Edited by.
BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE. Poti
Cloth, xs, 6d, net; leeUkgr^ %s. 6d, net.
(Little Library.
Leon DelbOI. THE METRIC SYSTEM.
Crown 8vo,^ 9S.
A theoretical and practical guide, for use
in schools and by the general reader.
Demoetlienea : THE OLYNTHIACS
AND PHIUPPICS. Translated ujpoo a
new principle by Otho Hoixand. Crown
Bvo. %s, 6a,
Demoathenea. AGAINST CONON AND
CALLICLES. Edited with Notes and
Vocabulary, by F. Daswin Swift, M.A.
Pea/, 9vo, as.
THE ROCHESTER EDITION.
Crown Sra. £ach Volume, cloth, ^. 6d.
With Introductioas by Gbokcs uissing.
Notes b^ F. Gb Kittok, and Topo^aphical
Illustrations.
THE PICKWICK PAPERS. Wlthllhistra.
tions by E. H. Nkw. Two Volumes.
* As pleasant a copy as any one could
desire. The notes ado much to the value of
the edition, and Mr. New's illustrations are
also historical. The volumes promise wdl
for the success of the editioo.'--.S<»/j
NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. With Iflustra-
tions by R. J. Williams. Two Volumes.
BLEAK HOUSE. With Illustrations by
Beatricx Alcock. Two Volumes.
OLIVER TWIST. With lUnstratioitt by E.
H. Nbw.
THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. With
Illustrations by G. M. Brimblow. Two
Volumes,
BARNABY RUDGE. With IHustratioos by
Beatkicb Alcock. Two VoIushss,
O. L. Disunion, M.A., Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW
OF LIFE. Second Edition. Crown 9vo.
as. 6d, (University Eztensioo Scries.
H. H. Di6kl01L F.R.S.E., F.R.Met. Soc
METEOROLOGY. The ElemenU of
Weather and Climate. Illustrated. Cromm
tew. »s,6d, (UniverntyExtenaioo Scries.
General Literature
13
lAdy OOke, mis BhUmt. Md IUm Wbit-
WOMEN'S WORK. Crmvn 8cw.
9S, 6d,
(Social QuesUoos Scries.
?.H.I>itelUUULM.A.,F.S.A. ENGLISH
VILLAGES. lUostnted. Cr^wnlva, 6i.
'A book wliidi for iu instructive and
pictorial valve should find a place in every
village Vlhnxj.*— Scotsman,
' Oom of the beat books on village anti-
qnides we have wuxu^^-Ontlock*
THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH
TOWNS. With Introduction by
Augustus Jbssop, D.D. Stcmtd RUtUm,
OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at
the Present Time. An Account of Local
Observances, Festival Customs, and Ancient
Ceremonies yet Surviving in Great Britain.
W. M. Dixon, M.A. A PRIMER OF
TENNYSON. Secmti Edition, Crpwm
twe, sx. 6d,
'Much sound and well^expressed criticism.
The bibliography is a boon.'— ^/Asi^.
ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO
BROWNING. Stc0md Ediium. Ctvum
8c^ u,6d,
[University Evtmsion Series.
B. DowdMl, Litt.IX See Shakespeare.
J. DOWdtn. D.D.. Lord Bishop of Edin
burgh. THE WORKMANSHIP OF
THE PRAYER BOOK: Its Literary
and Liturgical Aspects. Sse^nd Edition,
Crown Btw. 3/. fii,
[Churchman's Library.
8. E. Drtrer., D.D.. Canon of Christ Church,
RegittsProlessoroi Hebrew in the University
ofOaford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS
CONNECTED WITH THE OLD
TESTAMENT. Crvwn^vo. 6c
'A welcome companion to the author's
famous *' Introduction.'"— <HMnA«iik
1. J. Danota (Mrs. Cotbs), Author of
*A Voyage of Consobtion.* ON THE
OTH1;r SIDE OF THE LATCH.
Sicpmt Editiom, Crown 8tv. 6«.
J. T. Duiui, D.Sc. and ▼. A MnndtlTa.
GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE.
With 1 14 Illustrations. Crown dtoo. y. 6d,
[Methuen's Science Pnmers.
TlM Bail Of Darbam. A REPORT ON
CANADA With an Introductory Note.
Dtmiy 8fv. 7t, 6d, mL
A reprint of the celebrated Report which
Lord Durham made to the British Govern-
ment on the state of British North America
in 1839. It is nrobably the most important
utterance on British colooial policy ever
published.
W. A Datt NORFOLK. lUnttrated by
B. C BouLTBx. Pott 81W. Cioik^ ox.;
ItaiJker, 31. 6d, met, [Little Guides.
Clomont Edwards. RAILWAY
NATIONALIZATION. Crown 8m.
9X. 6d, [Social Questions Series.
W. Dondas Edwardi. commercial
LAW. Crown Zvo. ai. (Commerrial Series.
H. B. SMrton. M.A A HISTORY OF
BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. Demy
8vo, tax. 6d.
'It is a good book, distinguished by
accuracy in detail, clear arrangement m
facts, and a broad grasp of prindfrfes.' —
Manchester Guardian,
nomaa Sllwood, THE history of
THE LIFE OF. Edited byC. G. Crump,
M.A Crown Zvo. 6x.
(Methuen's Standard Library.
This edition is the only one whidi con-
tains the complete book as originally pub-
lished. It has a long Introduction and many
Footnotes.
B. BnML A HISTORY OF ENGLISH
LITERATURE: From itt Beginning to
Tennyson. Translated from the German.
Demy 9fO» jt, 6d, n*t.
This is a very complete and convenient
sketch of the evolution'of our literature £rom
early days. The treatment is biographical
as well as critical, and is rendered more
interesting by the quotation of characteristic
passages from the chief authors.
W. H. Falrbrotbor, M.A. THE PHILO-
SOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second
Edition, Crown 8tw. 31. td,
Bniaa Ftnlar. marriage. Edited by
Miss Goodrich Freer and Lord Iodbs-
LEIGH. Two Votutnes, Pott tvo. Each
volume, ctotk, xs. 6d, net; leather, s/. 6d,
net. [Little Library.
aH.FlTtll,M.A CROMWELL'S ARMY:
A History of the English Soldier during the
Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the
Protectorate. Crown Zvo, ys. 6a.
An elaborate study and description of
Cromwell's army by which the victorv of
the Parliament was secured. The * New
Model* is described in minute detail, and
the author, who is one of the most dis-
tinguished nistorians of the day, has made
great use of unpublished mss.
O. W. FlBhor. M.A ANNALS OF
SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. With
numerous lllustratioos. Demy tvo. tos, 6d,
Edward FltiOorald. THE rubaiyaT
OF OMAR KHAYYAM. With a Com-
mentary by H. M. Batson, and a Biography
of Omar by E. D. Ross. Cs,
14
Messrs. Mbthvek's Catalogue
E. JL ntHknld. THE HIGHEST
ANDES.^ With a Mapft, st Illustrations,
13 of which are in Photogravure, and a
Paaonuna. Royal 8tw. ytt, tut.
W. WsjrdA 7owl«r. M.A.
White.
See Gilbert
J. F. TtaBer. ROUND THE WORLD
ON A WHEEL. With 100 lUusuaUons.
Cnmm Zwh 6x.
' A classic of cycling, graphic and witty.*
—Varkshir* Pott,
W. FNnoh, M.A., Principal of the Storey
Institute, Laocastrr. PRACTICAL
CHEMISTRY. Part 1. With nttnerous
Diagrams. Crown Zvo. u, 6J»
[Textbooks of Technology.
*An excellent and eminently practical
little hock.'-~ScJk^mM/€r.
Sd. Ton Froud^nroieli. dairy
BACTERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for
the Use of Students. Translated by J. R.
AiNswosTH Davis, M.A. SteomJ Adttiom.
RtvuetU CrvwM 80^. 21. 6d,
H. W. rolford. M.A. THE EPISTLE
OF ST. JAMES. Edited by. /V«/. 6w.
ir. 6ti, mt, [Churchman's Bible.
CRANFORD. Edited by
E. V. Lucas. PoU Bva. Clothe xt. 6d, tut ;
Igmther, m. 6d, tut. [Little Library.
H. & OMTg*. M. A.. Fellow of New College.
Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH
HISTORY. With numerous PUns. Third
EdUiim, Cromm 8tv. 6f .
' Mr. George has undertaken a very useful
task — that of making military afiairs in>
telligible and instructive to non-military
readers — and has executed it with a large
measttre of success. *— Timet,
B. do & Olbbllll. Litt.D., M.A. IN-
DUSTRY IN ENGLAND: HISTORI-
CAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Stamd
Edition, Dttny Sow. xor. 6d,
A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR.
Crvwn %P0, It, 6d,
THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENG-
LAND. EifAtA Edition, Revised. With
Maps and Plans. Crvwn Bvo. ^s,
[University Extension Series.
THE ECONOMICS OF COMMERCE.
Crovm 8vo, xt. 6d, [Commercial Series.
COMMERCIAL EXAMINATION
PAPERS. Crown Zvo. xt.6d,
(Commercial Series.
BRITISH COMMERCE AND COLONIES
FROM ELIZABETH TO VICTORIA.
TAird Edition, Crown Btfo, ex.
[Commercial Series.
ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS
Stcond Edition, Crown 9no, 9t, 6d.
[University Extension Series.
B. d« K OOMnB, D.Utt., M.A., and 1. A.
Hadfleld. of the Heda Works. SheffiekL
A SHORTER WORKING DAY. Crowm
Zvo. at,6d, [Social QnesliiOM Sefks.
Edward Cttbbon. THE DECLINE AND
FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE.
A New Edition, edited with Notes,
Appendices, and MapA, bv I. B. Bukv,
LL.D., FeUow of Trinity CoUegc, D«hlin.
in Seven VoluMut, Demy Zwo, GiUto^.
8x. td, encA, Alto, Crown Sew. 6*. tmck,
'A| last there b aa adequate
editioa of Gibbon. . . . The best
the nineteenth oentury could produce.'—-
Meuuketter Cttmrdian,
' A great piece of editing.'— ^oulcMf.
MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRIT-
INGS. By Edwaru Gibbon. Edited,
with an Introduction and Notes, by G.
BiRKBBCK Hill, LL.D. Crown 8sw. tt,
* An admirable editioa of one of the bmmc
interesting personal reconb of a literary life.
Its notes and its numerous iqipendices are a
repertory of almost all that can be known
about Gibboii.'— A* — *"*— ^ »-• —
E. 0. %. GiblOll, D.D., Vkar of
THE BOOK OF JOB. With Introduction
and Notes. Demy %po. 6«.
(Commentaries on the R.V.
'The pubUshers are to be congratulated
on the start the series has made.' — TVs
* Dr. Gibson's worie is worthy of u
degree of appredation. To the busy worlcW
and the intelligent student the commentary
will be a real boon ; and it will, if we are
not miitakenj be much in denuuxl. The
Introduction is almost a modd of concise,
straightforward, prefatory remarks on the
subject tieatcd.'— ^/ifcrN^iMM.
THE XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With an
Introduction. Tkird mnd CAtnper Edition
in OfU Voluttu, Demy Btw. sat. td,
[Handbooks of Theology.
* We welcome with the utmost satisfaction
a new, cheaper, and more convenient edition
of Dr. Gibson's book. It was greatly wanted.
Dr. Gibson has given theological students
just what they want, and we should like to
think that it was in the hands of every
candidate for orders.'— CriMnAau.
THE LIFE OF JOHN HOWARD. Wuh
ta Illustrations. Pott 9vo. CiotA, y.;
lemtAer^ 3/. 6d, tut, (Little Biographies.
See also George HerbcrL
General Literature
15
OMTge CUMilllP. SeeDkkens.
A. D. aodle3%M.A.. Fellow of Magdnlen
College, Oxford. LYRA FRIVOL A.
TkiftlMditi^m, F'ca.p.Zv^, as.Cd,
VERSES TO ORDER. Cr. 8m. w. 6d, tut
Xin Ck>OdzlCh-Fner. See Snsan Ferrier.
P. Indoraon Oraham. the rural
EXODUS. Cr»wmBva, tx. &/.
[Social Qxiesdoot Series.
F. 8. Oruigvr, M.A, Utt.D. PSYCH.
OLOGY. Sgcpmi hdiiifiM, Cr^wn 8t%?.
M. &/. [University Extension Series.
THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Crotun
Bv0. 6s.
A book dealing with the evolution of the
religious life and experiences.
' A remarkable hoolc'—Giajfow Herald,
Set also University Extension Series.
&M'QlieeB0n7. GERMAN PA.SSAGES
FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION.
Crvnw 8twu s/. 6d*
P* lb Oraj, B.Sc., formerly Lecturer in
Physics in Mason University College, Bir-
mingham. THE PRINCIPLES OF
MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY:
an Elementary Text-Book. With x8z Dia-
grams. CrvivM 800. jr. 6d,
a Bnckland OtMIL M. a.. Assistant Master
at Edinburgh Academy, late Fellow of St.
John's College. Oxon. NOTES ON
GREEK ANDLATIN SYNTAX. Cfvtvn
8tv. 3/. 6d,
Notes and explanations on the chief diffi-
culties of Grede and Latin Syntax, with
for
& T. Oreen, m.a the church of
CHRIST. Cfvumtvc, 6x.
(Churchman's Library.
R. A. OrMOry. THE VAULT OF
HEAVEN. A Popular Introduction to
Astronomy. With numerous Illustrations.
Crmm 8sw. as. 6d,
[University Extension Series.
W. Hall Ghriffln, M.A SELECTIONS
FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF
ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by.
P^tt 8f<«. CMkf IS. 6d, tut: hatkir,
ax. 6d. tut*
0. H. QriaUOff. A HISTORY OF THE
GREAT NORTHERN RAILWAY,
*^S-9S- With Illustraiiooa. Dttttj^ 8tw.
tor. &(/.
' Mr. Grinling has done for a Rulway what
Macaulay did for English Hisiory.<-7:Ax
£iigit$isr,
P. HindM QrOOme. See George Borrow.
M. L. OwyniL A BIRTHDAY BOOK.
Ro^itfO. J3S.
Ihis is a birthday-book of exceptional
dijcnity, and the extracts have been chosen
with particuhtf care.
8t«pli«i OsrWXUL See Thackeray.
John Hackott B.D. A HISTORY OF
THE ORTHODOX CHURCH OF
CYPRUS. With Maps and lUustrations.
Demy 8cv. 15s. tut,
A. G. Haddon, ScD., F.R.S. HEAD-
HUNTERS, BLACK, WHITE, AND
BROWN. With many Illustrations and a
Mi^ Detmy^vo. 15/.
A narrative of adventure and exploration
in Northern Borneo. It contains much
matter of the highest scientific interest.
B. A Badfleld. See H. de B. Gibbins.
B. N. Hall and W. O. HeaL THE
ANCIENT RUINS OF RHODESIA
With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8cv.
air. tut.
This book contains descriptions of two
hundred ruins of temples and forts, and of
their types and apes of architecture. It
describes also the Sabsan and Phoenician
occupations of Rhodesia; Ring Solomon's
gold, ancient burials, ancient gold-mining,
etc It is profusely illustrated, and contains
many maps and plans.
F. J. Hamilton, D.D., and R W. BroOki.
ZACHARIAH OF MITYLENE. Trans-
lated into English. Demy 8sw. itx. 6d, tut.
[Byzantine Texts.
D. Hannay. A SHORT history of
THE ROYAL NAVY, From Ea«lv
Times to thb Psbsrnt Day. Illustrated.
Two Voluitus, Demy %V0, 71. 6d, each,
VoL I. xaoo-1688.
A.T.Haro,M.A THE CONSTRUCTION
OF LARGE INDUCTION COILS. With
numerous Diagrams. Demy Zvo. ts
CUflbrd Harriion. READING AND
READERS. Fcap,Zv0, rs.td,
* An extremely sensible little book.* —
Masukester GttMniieut,
Bvan Hedin, Gold Medallist of the Royal
Geographical Society. THROUGH ASIA
With 300 Illustrations from Sketches and
Photoinraphs by the Author, and Maps.
Two yoiumes. Royal 8r'«. j&r. tut,
^ 'One of the greatest books of the Idnd
issued during the century. It is impossible
to give an adequate idea of the richness oC
the contents of this book, or of its aboundinff
attractions as a storr of travel unsurpassed
in geographical and hnman interest. Much
of It is a revelation. Altogether the work
is one which in solidity, novelty, and interest
must take a first rank among publications
of i IS class. '— Times,
i6
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
T. P. Heild«noiL A LITTLE BOOK OF
SCOTTISH VERSE. PottZvc, CUtk,
IX. td, nti : U»tk€rt as, 6d. net,
[Little Library.
See also D. M. Motr.
W.B.H«llle7. ENGLISH LYRICS.
Crvvun 8cw. Gilt top, y ^
W. B. Hanley and C WliiUoy. A BOOK
OF ENGLISH PROSE. Croum 8tw.
BticJkramf /z7/ /«/. 6f.
H. H. Bmuum, M.A., Fellow of All Souls',
Oxford. Canon of Westminster. APOS-
TOLIC CHRISTIANITY : As Illustrated
bpr the Epistles of St. Paul to Uie Corinthians.
Ovnns8v«. 6x.
LIGHT AND LEAVEN : Historical and
Social Sbrmons. Crvum 8tv. 6s,
DISCIPLINE AND LAW. Fca/. 8ev.
9S,td,
Oeoxf^ HerlMri. THE TEMPLE.
Edited, with an Introduction and Notes,
bv E. C. S. Gibson. D.D., Vicar of Leeds.
/V// 8tw. CMA, as. ; Uaikery as. 6d, fut.
[Library of Devotion.
This editioo contains Walton's Life of
Herbert, and the text is that of the first
edition.
BtrodOillS: EASY SELECTIONS. With
VocabuUry. By A. C Liddbll, M.A.
I^ca/, Zv0, u, oa.
W.A.8.Bewllll.B.A. ENGLISH TRADE
AND FINANCE IN THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY. CrvwmBv^
[University Extension Series.
T. Hilbert. THE AIR GUN : or, How
the Mastermans and Dobson Msjor nearly
lost their Holidays. Illustrated. Square
Fcmp. 8tv. as. fni, [Little Blue Books.
Glare HUl, Registered Teacher to the City and
Guilds of London Institute. MILLIN-
ERY, THEORETIOVL, AND PRAC-
TICAL. With numerous Diagrams.
Croum 8iV0. as.
[Textbooks of Technology.
Henry Hill. B.A., Headmaster of the Boy's
High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A
SOUTH AFRICAN ARITHMETIC.
Crown Sfw. y, 6d.
This book has been specially written for
use in South African schools.
aBirkbeekHill,LL.D. See Gibbon.
Howard C. HlUecaa. with the boer
FORCES. With 24 Illustrations. Secvmi
Edition, Crpwn Zvo. 6s.
8. L. Hlnde. THE FALL OF THE
CONGO ARABS. With Plans, etc Vem^
Bva. I as. 6d.
Li T. Hobhonae, Fellow of CCC, OshriL
THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE.
Demjt 8tw. ai<.
J. A. HolMOn. M.A. PROBLEMS OF
POVERTY : An Inquiry into the Indus-
trial Condition of the Poor. F^mrtk
Edition. Crown Zvo, as. 6d,
[Social Questions Series and Unhrersity
Extension Series.
THE PROBLEM OF THE UNEM-
PLOYED. Crown Bno. as. 6d,
[Social
T. Hodgkin. D.CL. GEORGE FOX,
THE QUAKER. With Portrait. Cp
8cw. 3/. 6d, [Leaders of \
CheiierHdloombe. THE REAL CHIN-
ESE QUESTION. Crown 9tfo. 6s.
* It it an important addition to the
materials before the pablic for Conning an
opinion on a most difficult and pressing pro>
biem.' — Timos.
Sir T. H. Holdieh. K.CLE. THE
INDIAN BORDERLAND: being m Per-
sonal Record of Twenty Yeaiv. Illnstemted.
Demy Zvo, 15*. not,
' Interesting and inqMritin^ from cover to
cover, it will assuredly take lU place as the
classical work on the history <m the Indian
frontier.'— /'i/^/.
Canon Boott Holland. LYRA apos-
TOLICA. With an Introduction. Notes
byH. CBbbchincM.A. Pott^v, CUth^
as.: lenthsr, as, 6d. not
[Library of Devotion.
O. J. Holyoaka THE co-operative
MOVEMENT to-day. Second EdiHorn,
Crown Bvo, as, 6d.
[Social Questions Series.
Horace: THE ODES AND EPODES.
Translated by A. Godley, M.A., Felk>w of
Magdalen College, Oxford. Crown ino.
as, [Classical Translations.
B. L. 8. Horsbnndb, M.A. WATERLOO:
A Narrative and Criticism. With Plans.
Second Edition, Croavnivo. $s.
'A brilliant essay — simple, sooad, and
thorough.'— 2>ai(K CJkronicie.
THE LIFE OF SAVONAROLA. With
Portraits and Illustrations. Ecm/. Bsno.
C/otkt y. 6d. ; lentkor, 4s. not,
[Little Biographies.
&. F. Horton. D.D. JOHN HOWE.
With Portrait. Crown 8tv. ys. 6d.
[ Leaders of Religion.
Alexander Hosie. MANCHURIA. With
Illustrations and a Mapb Demydmo, xos.6d,
uct.
General Literature
17
O. RoweU. TRADE UNIONISM— NEW
AND OLD. Third Edition, CrovmZya,
as. 6d, [Social Questions Series.
H. O. Hatobinion. THE GOLFING PI L-
GRIM. Crown Svo. 6s.
A. W. Hutton, M.A. CARDINAL MAN-
NING. With Portrait. Crown Bvo. ys.
6d. I Leaders of Religion .
See also Taulxk.
Edward Button. See Richard Crashaw.
B. H. Button. CARDINAL NEWMAN.
With Portrait. Crown Zvo. y. 6d.
[Leaders of Religion.
W. B. Button, M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR
THOMAS MORE. With Portraits.
Secottd Edition, Crown 8tv. $s»
WILLIAM LAUD. With Portrait. Second
Edition, Crown Zvo, ys. 6d.
(Leaders of Religion.
Benrlk IbBen. brand, a Drama. Trans-
lated by WiLUAM Wilson. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, ys. 6d,
Lord IddOllelnh. See Susan Ferrier.
W. B. mce, M. a., Fellow and Tutor of Hert-
ford CoUege, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYS-
TICISM. The Bampton Lectures for 1899.
Dtmy Bpo. z». 6d, n4t,
* It is fully worthy of the best traditions
connected wuh the Bampton Lectureship.'—
Rscord,
A D. bines, M.A. A HISTORY OF THE
BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and
Plans. Crown 9vo, js. 6d,
,* Written in a vigorous and effective style
... a thoughtful and impartial account. —
S/ectator,
* Mr. Innes has done a diflScuIt piece of
work well. He has taken the history into
his mind; given it shape, feature, and
vitality there ; therefore it comes alive and
fresh from his mind.' — Scotsman,
g. JaaCfOn, M.A. A PRIMER OF BUSI-
NESS. Third Edition, Crown Btw.
u. 6d, [Commercial Series.
F. Jaeob, M.A. JUNIOR FRENCH
EXAMINATION PAPERS. /Va/. Zvo.
IS, [Junior Examination Series.
J. Stoplien JmU. TRUSTS. POOLS,
AND CORNERS. Cronm%vo. 9S.6d.
[Social Questions Series.
B. Li Joffenon. A NEW RIDE TO
KHIVA. Illustrated. CroumSvo, 6s,
B. Jenkl, M.A., Professor of Law at Uni-
versity College, LiverpooL ENGLISH
LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Crown Zvo,
9S, 6d, [University Extension Series.
C. S. Jerram, M.A. See Pascal
AUffUStuiJeMOim,D.D. JOHN DONNE,
with Portrait. Crown Zvo. y. 6d.
[Leaders of Religicm.
F. B. JeTOns, M.A., Litt.D., Principal of
Hatfield Hall, Durham. EVOLUTION.
Crown Zvo. y. 6d, [Churchman's Library.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE
HISTORY OF RELIGION. Second
Edition, Demy %vo. lor. 6d,
[ Handbooks of Theology*.
' The merit of this book lies in the penetra-
tion, the singular acuteness and force of the
author's Judgment. He is at once critical
and luminous, at once Just and sunestive.
A comprehensive and thorough book.'—
Birmingham PosU
Sir B. B. Johnston, K.C.B. BRITISH
CENTRAL AFRICA. With neariy aoo
Illustrations and Six Maps. Second
Edition. Crown ^io, \Zs. net.
B. JOUM. A GUIDE TO PROFESSIONS
AND BUSINESS. CrownZvo. js. 6d.
[Conunerdal Series.
F. W. Joyce. M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR
FREDERICK GORE OUSELEY. js, 6d,
Lady Julian of Korwich. REVELA.
TIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Edited by
Gracb Wakrack. CrowM 8cw. 6s,
A partially modernised version, from the
MS. in the British Museum of a book which
Dr. Dalgairns terms ' One of the most
remarkable books of the M iddle Ages. ' Mr.
Inge in his Bampton Lectures on Christian
Mysticism calls it ' The beautiful but little
known Eevelations.*
M. Kaufinann. socialism and
MODERN THOUGHT. Crvwn Zvo.
as,6d, [Social Questions Series
J. F. Keatixif , D.D. THE AGAPE AND
THE EUCHARIST. Crvwn Zvo, y. 6d.
John Keblo. the christian year.
With an Introduction and Notes by W.
Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College.
Illustrated by R. Annikg Brlu Second
Edition, Fcap, Zvo. y. 6d; padded
morocco^ y,
' The present edition is annotated with all
the care and insight to be expected from
Dr. \jo^.*—Guardi«M,
LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Edited, %rith
Introduction and Notes, by Waltbk Lock,
D.D., Warden of Keble College, Oxford.
Pott Zvo, Cloth, u. ; U^ihtr, 9s. 6d, n4t,
( Library of Devotion.
' This iweet and fragrant book has never
been published more attractively.'—
Aceuiemy,
A3
i8
Messrs. Methuem's Catalogue
THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With Intro-
dttction and Notes by Waltbk Lock,
D.D., Warden of Keble College. Second
Editum, Pott Zvo, Cloth, at. ; Uatkor, m.
6d, fut. [ Library <^ Devotion.
ThonuLs JL Kompifl. the imitation
OF CHRIST. With an Introduction by
Dean Farrar. Illustrated by C M.
Gerb. Stcond Edition, Fcap. 8vtf. y, td,
utt : paddod morocco, y,
'Amongst all the innumerable English
editions of the ** Imitation," there can have
been few which were prettier than this one,
printed in strong and nandsome type, with
all the glory of red initials. '—^Aur^w
HtnUd.
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. A Re-
▼iaed Translation by C. Bigg, D.D., Canon
of Oirist Church. With an Introduction.
Crown Svo, y, 6d.
A new edition, carefully revised and set
in large type, of Dr. Bigg's well-known
version.
'Dignified, harmoniotts, and scholarly.'
--^AnrcA Rtviow,
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. A Re-
vised Translation, with an Introduction by
C Bigg, D.D.. late Student of Christ
Church. Second Edition, Pott^oo. Cloth,
9t. : leather, zt, 6d. net,^
[Library of Devotion.
A practically new translation of this book
which the reader has, almost for the first
time, exactly in the shape in which it left
the hands of the author.
JamM Houghton Kennedy, D.D., Assist-
ant Lecturer in Divinity in the University
of Dublin. ST. PAUL'S SECOND
AND THIRD EPISTLES TO THE
CORINTHIANS. With Introduction,
Dissertations and Notes. Croum Bvo, 6s,
C. W. Klninilnii. M.A. the chem-
ISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH.
Illustrated. CroTvn Bvo, as. 6d.
[University Extension Series.
A. W. Xinglake. EOTHEN. With an
Introduction and Notes. Poft Zvo. Cloth,
IS. 6d, net; leather, as. 6d. net.
[Little Library.
Rudyaid EipUng. BARRACK -ROOM
BALLADS. 72rd Thousand. Crown 8vo.
6s. : leather, 6x. net.
' Mr. Kipling's verse is strong, vivid, full
of character. • . . Unmistakable genius
rinn in every line.* — Times.
'The ballads teem with imagination, they
palpitate with emotion. We read them with
laughter and tears : the metres throb in our
pulses, the cunningly ordered words tingle
with life : and if Uiis be not poetry, what
UV— Pail Mall Gautte.
THE SEVEN SEAS.
Crown %vo. Bnchramf gUi Uf, 6«. ,'
leather, 6r. net,
* The Empire has found a singer ; it is
no depreciation of the songs to say that
statesmen may have, one way or other, to
take account of them.' —
Manchteier GMOirdiian,
T, 0. Kltton. See Dickens.
W. J. Knox Little. See Sl Francis de Sales.
Charles Lamb, THE ESSAYS OF ELIA.
With over too Illustrations by A. Garth
Jones, and an Introduction byE. V. Lucas.
DemyZtfO, tos. 6d,
'Tnis edition is in many respects of
peculiar beauty.' — Daify Chronicle,
' It is in every way an admirable edition
and the illustrations are delightful.' —
ELIA. AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF
ELIA. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Pott Uro.
Cloth, IS. 6d, net; leather, as. td, net.
[Uttle Library.
THE KING AND QUEEN OF HEARTS :
An x8o5 Book for Children. Illustrated by
William Mulreadv. A new edition, in
facsimile, edited by E. V. Lucas, ts. 6d,
This little book Is a literary curiosity, and
has been discovered and identified as the
work of Charles Lamb by E. V. Luois.
It is an exact facsimile of the original
edition, which was illustrated by Moh^dy.
Profeiflor Lamtooi. ECTHESis
CHRONICA. Edited by. Denn 8wl
^s. UL net, [ Byamtine Texts.
Stanley Lane-Poole, the life of
SIR HARRY PARKES. A New and
Cheetper Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE
MIDDLE AGES. Fully Illustrated.
Crown Zvo. 6s,
F. Lancbrldfe. M.A. BALLADS OF THE
BRAVE : Poems of Chivalry, Enterprise,
Courage, and Constancy. Second Eeution,
Crown Zvo. as. 6d.
'The book u full of splendid things.'—
World.
WilUam Law. A SERIOUS CALL TO A
DEVOUT AND HOLY LIFE. Edited,
with an Introduction, by C Bigg, D.D.,
late Student of Christ Church. Pott 8m.
Cloth, as. ; leather, as. 6d. net,
[Library of Devotion.
This u a reprint, word for word and line
for line, of the Editio Princess.
0. S. Layard. THE LIFE OF MRS.
LYNN LINTON. Illustrated. Demy
Zvo. J as. 6d.
* Mrs. Lynn Linton is here presented to
us in all her moods. She lives in the book ;
she is presented to us so that w« really
know her.' — Literature.
General Literature
19
OaplaiB WUMDi^ Lee. A history of
POLICK IN ENGLAND. Crowm Btw.
jt, 6d.
' A lesnied bodt, oompnting many curious
details to interest the jrancralreadtf as well
as the student ^o imi consult it for exact
information.'— /?yif/jr Ainvf.
* The book rests on accurate research and
gives a vast array of facts and statistics.' —
GUuigvw Hirmld,
Y. B. Lewee, M.A. AIR AND WATER.
Illustrated. Crvwm 8v&, sx. 6d,
[UniTersity Extension Series.
Walter Lode, D.D., Warden of Keble Col-
lege. ST. PAUL, THE MASTER.
BUILDER. Crpum Stvk y, 6d.
See also Keble and Oxford Commentaries.
JOHN KEBLE.
With Portrait. Civwu
[Leaders of Religion.
B. ▼. LaCM. See Jane Austen and Mrs.
Gaskell and Charles Lamb.
LvdaiL SIX DIALOGUES (Nigrinus,
Icaro>Menippus, The Cock, The Ship. The
Parasite, The Lorer of Falsehood^ Trans-
lated by S. T. Irwin, M.A., Assisunt
Master at Clifton ; late Scholar of Exeter
College, Oxford. Crown 8w. 31. &/.
[Classical Translations.
L W. lorde. M.A. A COMMERCIAL
GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EM-
PIRE. Third Bditwn, Croum^xpo. sr.
[Commercial Series.
Hon. Mtl. LTtteiUm. WOMEN AND
THEIR WORK. Crmun^ivo, as, 6d.
* Thoughtful, interesting, practical.' —
G$iardiam,
'The book is full of sound precept given
with sympathy and mu'—PiUL
J.RB.]rAUeil,M.A. THE PRINCIPLES
OF BOOKKEEPING BY DOUBLE
ENTRY. Crvsm 8tw. as.
[Commercial Series.
F. MacCnim. JOHN KNOX. With Por-
traib Crpttm Bvo, ys, 6d,
[Leaders of Religion.
A M. Maekay. THE CHURCHMAN'S
INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD
TESTAMENT. Crwtm 8fv. ys. 6d.
[Churchman's Library.
'The book throughout is frank and
courageous. '>-<7Am;^vw Htrald,
Lanrle Kasniia, M.A. A primer OF
WORDSWORTH. Cr9wn%v0, u,6d.
J P. Kahafly; I^ttD. A HISTORY OF
THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES.
Fully Illustrated. Cr^um 800. 6s,
F. W. Maltland. LL.D.. Downing Professor
of the Laws of England in the University of
Cambridge. CANON LAW IN ENG-
LAND. i?49M/8tw. 7s, 6d,
H. R Maiden, m.a. English re-
CORDS. A Companion to the History oC
England. Crown Bvo, $s, 6d,
THE ENGLISH CITIZEN : HIS RIGHTS
AND DUTIES. Cr^wn 8tv. ts, 6tL
RC. KarOhant, M. A., Fellow of Peterhottse,
Cambridge, and Assistant Master at St. Paul's
School A GREEK ANTHOLOGY.
Crown vvo, 31. vm,
R C. Karebant, M.A., and A M. Cook,
M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN
TRANSLATION. Crown Svo, js. 6d,
* We know no book of this class better
fitted for use in the higher forms of schools.'
-'Gmtrdinn,
J. B. Marr, F.R.S., Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC
STUDY OF SCENERY. Ilhtstrated.
Crown 9/90, 6s,
' A volume, moderate in sise and readable
in style, which will be acceptable alike to
the student of geology and geograf^y, and
to the tourist.' — AtMsmsum,
A J. Mason. THOMAS CRANMER.
With Portrait. Crown Zvo, 3s, 6d,
(Leaders of Religion.
George Masiee. the evolution of
PLANT LIFE: Lower Forms. With
Illustrations. Crown ivo, as, 6d.
[University Extension Series.
C.F.0.Ma8tennan.M.A. TENNYSON
AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Crown
8v#. 6s,
* A thoughtful and penetratbg apprecia-
tion, full of interest and loggcstioo.'—
IVorU,
Annie Matheion. See Mrs. Craik.
Bmma 8. Mellowi. A SHORT STORY
OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Crown
9vo, ys, 6d,
'A lucid and well-arranged account of
the growth of English literature.'— /W/
MaJlGazetU,
L. a Mlall, F.R.S. See Gilbert White.
R R MieheU. THE ART AND PRAC
TICE OF HAWKING. With 3 Photo-
sravures by G. E. Lodge, anid other
Illustrations. Demy Zoo* xot. 6tU
20
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
J.a.lIiUai8. THE LIFE AND LETTERS
or SIR JOHN EVERETT MILLAIS.
President of the Ro^l Academy. With 319
Illustrations, of which 9 are Photogravure,
a vols, Royai %ffO. tor. tuL
•This splendid work.'— fFiirA/.
' Of such absorbing interest is it* of such
completeness in sco^ and beauty. Special
tribute must be paid to the extraordinary
corapleteoess of the illustrations.'— -CTm/Aiic.
J. O. Milne. M.A. A HISTORY OF
ROMAN EGYPT. Fully lUustrmted.
Crown Zvc, 6s»
P. ciuOmen Mitchell, M.A. outlines
OF biology. Illustrated. Seetmti
EditicH. Crovm 9v0. 6s.
A text - book designed to cover the
5>chcdale issued by the Royal College of
Physicians and Surgeons.
D. M. Moir. MANSIE WAUCH. Edited
by T. F. Henderson. PottSvo. Cloth,
IS. 6d. H€t I Uatkor, as, 6d. net.
[Little Library.
H. E. Moore. BACK TO THE LAND :
An Inquiry into the cure for Rural Depops-
latioo. Crown 8cw. as.6d.
[Social Questions Series.
W. B. MorflU, Oriel College, Oxford. A
HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER
THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER II.
With Maps and Plans. Crown 8«w. 7s. 6d.
Thb history, u founded on a study
of original documents, and though neces-
aarily brief, is the most comprehensive
narrative in existence. Considerable atten>
tion has been paid to the social and literary
development of the country, and the recent
expansion of Russia in Asia.
B. J. Moricb, late of Clifton College.
GERMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS
IN MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR
AND IDIOMS. Fi/ih Edition, Crown
8tv. %s.6d,
[School Examination Series.
A Kky, issued to Tutors and Private
Students onlv, to be had on application
to the Publishers. Second Edition.
Crown 8tv. (a. net.
MiM Anderson Morton. See Miss Brod-
rick.
H. C. 0. Monle, D.D. CHARLES
SIMEON. With Portrait. Crown Zvo.
3s. 6d, [Leaders of Religion.
M. M. PattiBon Mnir. M.A. THE
CHEMISTRY OF FIRE.^ The Ele-
mentary Principles of Chemistry. Illus-
trated. Crown 8vo. a*. 6d.
[University Extension Series.
v. A Mundella, M.A. See J. T. Dunn.
W.O.NeaL SeeR.K.HalL
H. W. NevimoiL LADYSMITH: The
Diary of a Siege. With 16 lUustradoDS and
aPlan. Second Ediii^m. CrvsMSM. 6c.
Jaxnee Northoot^ R.A., THE conver-
sations OF. AND JAMES WARD.
Edited by Ernest Fletcher. With nany
Portraitt. Demv 8tw. ics. 6d,
* Mr. Fletcher^ book will range and rank
with Hutiitt'u'-Gio^.
* Everv reader, with any taste for art, will
find the book tognasuxg.—yoriksJkirt Post.
A H. Norway, Author of ' Highways and Br-
ways in Devon and CornwaU.' NAPLES :
PAST AND PRESENT. With m IUus-
trationsbyA.G.FBRAiU>. Cromm9oo, 6s.
Btandiflli (yorady. THE STORY OF
IRELAND. Crown Zvc ax. 6d,
Mrg.01ipliant
With Portrait.
THOMAS CHALMERS.
Crown Zvo, js. 6d,
[ Leaders of Rdigioo.
0. W. Oman, M.A., Felkm of All Sottb\
OxfordTA HISTORY OF THE ART
OF WAR. VoL II.: The Middle Ages,
from the Fourth to the Fourteenth Century.
Illustrated. Demjf 8vo, ait,
* The whole artof war in itt historic evolu-
tion has never been treated 00 such an
ample and comprehensive scale, and we
question if any recent contribotion to the
exact history of the world has possessed
more enduring value.' — Vmify Ckronicl*,
Prince Henri of Orleaiu. FROM TON-
KIN TO INDIA. Translated by Hamlbv
Bent, M.A. With zoo Illustrauoos and a
Map. Crown 4to, gilt top, S5«.
B. L. Ottley. M.A., late Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxon., and Principal of Pusey
House. THE DOCTRINE OF THE
INCARNATION. Second emd cheaper
Edition, Demy 9vo, 12s. 6d,
[ Handbooks of Tbeolog>'.
' A clear and remarkably full account of
the main currents of speculation. Scholarly
pecbion . . . genuine tolerance . . .
intense interest in his 'subject— are Mr.
Ottley's ment%.*—-GMnrdian.
LANCELOT ANDREWES. With Por-
trait. Crown Bvo, ys. 6d.
I Leaders of Religion.
J. H. Overton, M.A. JOHN WBSLEY.
With Portrait. Crown wo. y. 6d.
[ Leaders of Religion.
M. N. Oxford, of Guy's Hospital.
HANDBOOK OF NURSING. Crown
Bvo. 3J. 6d,
' The most useful work of the kind that
we have seen. A most valuable and prac-
tical manual.'— ilfswc^x/rr Gnmrdimm,
General Literature
21
W. 0. 0. Pakei. THE SCIENCE OF
HYGIENE. WithnuxnerootlUttstrationa.
Dtmy 8iv. Z5«.
'A thoroughgoing working text-hook of
its suhject, practical and well-stocked.'—
ScoUmtm,
Fro£ L^n Paxmentier and M. Bidei.
EVAGRIUS. Edited bv. Demy 8m».
zoff. &/. H€t, [ Bysantine Texts.
H. W. Paul. See Laurence Sterne.
B. H. Pearoe, M.A. THE ANNALS OF
CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. With many
Illustrations. Dtmy Zvc, ys. 6d.
*A well-written, copious, authentic his-
tory.'— 7Y«r«.
B. E. PeaZT. Gold Medallist of the Royal
Geographjcal Society. NORTHWARD
OVER THE GREAT ICE. WithorerSoo
Illustrations, axw/s. Royal %vo. 3as» tut,
'His book will take its place among the
permanent literature of Arctic exploration.'
— Tim€s»
Sidney Peel, late Fellow of Trinity College,
Oxford, and Secretarv to the Royal Com-
mission on the Licensing Laws. PRACTI-
CAL LICENSING REFORM. Seamd
Edition, Crown 8cw. \t, 6tL
M. PemcinL SELECTIONS FROM
WILLIAM BLAKE. Pott 8cw. Cloth,
IS. 6d. net; leatAtr, as, 6d, net,
[Little Library.
J. P. Peters. D.D. THE OLD TESTA-
MENT AND THE NEW SCHOLAR-
SHIP. Crown %vo, Ss,
[Churchman's Library.
' Every page reveals wide reading, used
with sound and scholarly judgment.
— Mamckgstor Gumrdiun,
W, M. Plinden Petrie, D.CL., LL.D., Pro-
fessor of Egyptology at University College.
A HISTORY OF EGYPT, prom the
Eari.ikst Timks to thb Phhsent Day.
Fully Illustrated, /m six volumes. Crown
8vo, ts, each,
' A history written in the spirit of scientific
preduon so worthily represented by Dr.
Petrie and his school cannot but promote
sound and accurate studT, and suf^y a
vacant place in the English literature of
Egyptology.'—TV'Mtf/.
Vol. I. Pbshistoric Times to XVIth
Dynasty. Fourth Edition,
Vou II. Thb XVIIth and XVIIItm Dy-
NASTIES. Third Edition.
Vol. IV. The Egyi^ op the Ptolemies.
J. P. Mahappy, Litt.D.
VoL.v. Roman Egypt. J. G. Milne, M. A.
Vol. VI. Egypt in the Middle Aces.
Stanlbv Lamb-Poolb, M.A.
RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN
ANCIENT EGYPT. Fully lUustrated.
Crown 8tv. m . 6^«
SYRIA AND EGYPT. FROM THE TELL
EL AMARNA TABLETS. Crown %vo,
M.6d,
EGYPTIAN TALES. Illustrated by Trist-
ram Elus. /n Two Volumes. Crown Spo.
js, 6d, each.
EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. With
X30 Illustrations. Crown Bvo. y. 6d,
* In these lectures he displays rare skill
in elucidating the development of decora-
tive art in Egypc'— 7Vmw«.
Pliiiip Pienaar. with steyn and
DEWET. Second Edition. Crown Bvo.
3S.6d.
A narrative of the adventures of a Boer
tele^phist of the Orange Free State
during the war.
Plautoa. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with
an Introduction. Textual Notes, and a Com-
mentary, by W. M. Lindsay, Fellow of
Jesus College, Oxford. Demy Bvo, lor. 6d.
net.
For this edition all the important mss.
have been re-collated. An appendix deals
with the accentual element in earlv Latin
verse. The Commentary is very fulL
'A work of great erudition and fine scholar-
ship. ' — Scotsman.
THE CAPTIVI. Adapted for Lower Forms,
by J. H. Frbbse, M.A., late Fellow of St.
John's, Cambridge, is. 6d,
J. T. Plowden-Wardlaw. B.A., King's
College, Cambridge. EXAMINATION
PAPERS IN ENGLISH HISTORY.
Crown 8v#. 9S,6d.
[SduN^ Examination Series.
H. C. Potter, M.A., F.L.S. A TEXT-
SOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY.
BOOK
Illustrated.
4X. 6d,
and Edition, Crown Byo,
[University Extension Series.
Ih Ih Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College,
Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH
POLITICAL ECONOMY. Third
Edition. Crown Bvo. at. 6d.
[University Extension Series.
•*a." THE GOLDEN POMP. A Proce*-
sion of English Lyrics. Arranged by A. T.
Quiller Couch. Crown Bvo, Budkram.
tt,
B. B. BackhanL M.A. THE ACTS OF
THE APOSTLES. With Introduction
and Notes. Demy BxHf. las. 6d,
[Commentaries on the R.V.
' A really helpful book. Both introductioB
and commentary are marked by common
seoie and adequate knowledge. ' — Guardian,
22
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
B. W. BandOlpb, D.D., Principal of the
Theolosical College. Ely. THEPSALMS
OF DAVID. With an Introduction and
Notes. Pcti %O0, Clotkt ».; leather ^
8f. 6d, met, [Library of Devotion.
A devotional and practical edition of the
Prayer Book version of the Psalms.
HMtlllgB Bftlthflall, M. A. , Fellow and Tntor
of New College. Oxford. DOCTRINE
AND DEVELOPMENT. Crtnm 8cw. 6f.
w. Raaflon, M.A. University and
SOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. Crown Zvo.
ar. 6iL [Social Questions Series.
Obarles BichardBon. .THE English
TURF. With numerous Illustrations and
Plans. Demy %V0, 15/.
' From its sensible introduction toils very
complex index^ this is about the best book
that we are likely for some time to see
upon the subject with which it deals.* —
Atheiueum,
M. B. Boberta. See C. C Channer.
A. BobertMn, D.D., Principal of King's
College, London. REGNUMDEL The
Bamptoa Lectures of 1901. Demy 8tw.
I9J. 6d, net,
* A notable volume. Its chief value and
interest is in its historic treatment of its
great theme.' — DeUly News.
' It is altogether a solid piece of work and
a valuable contribution to the history of
Christian thought'— ^c^/rmaM.
SirQ.8.Bol>erteon.K.C.S.L CHITRAL:
The Story of a Minor Siege. With numor*
ous Illustrations, Map and Plans. Seantd
Edition, Demy Zvo, lof. 6d,
'A book which the Elizabethans would
have thought wonderful. More thrilling,
more piquant, and more human than any
novel. —Newaui/e Chronic te.
J. W. Bobertson-Boott. THE people
OF CHINA. With a Map. Crown %vo.
3t. 6d,
A. W. BoUnson, M.A. THE EPISTLE TO
THE GALATIANS. Explained. /Vra/.
Svo. XX. 6d, net, [Churchman's Bible.
' The most attractive, sensible, and in*
structive manual for people at large, which
we have ever seen.' — Church Gazette.
CeciliaBobillBOn. THE MINISTRY OF
DEACONESSES. With an Introduction
by the Lord Bishop of Winchester. Crown
Zvo, 31. 6d,
O. BodweU. B.A. NEW TESTAMENT
GREEK. A Course for Beginners. With
a Preface by Waltck Lock, D.D., Warden
of Keble College. Fcaf, 8va 3*. td.
Bdward Bom. the rose reader.
With numerous Illustrations. Crown 9itfo.
ax. 6d, Also in 4 Parts, Parte l.etndll.
6d. each ; Part ///. Bd. ; Part IV, lod,
A reader <m a new and original nlan.
The dbtinctive feature of this nook is the
entire avoidance of irn^ularly-cpelt words
until the^ pupil has thorougfahr mastered
the prioci|Me of reading, mad learned its
enjoyment. The reading of connected sen*
tences becins from the first page, before the
entire alphabet is tntrodooed.
B. Denlaon Bobs, M. a. See W. Beckford,
A. W. Kinglake. and F. H. Skrine.
A. E. BuUe, M.A., Head Master of the
Royal Naval School, Eltham. THE GOS-
PEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK.
Edited by. With three Maps. Crown 9vo.
IX. 6d, [Methuen's Junior School Books.
W. Clmrk BubMIL THE LIFE OF
ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD.
With Illustrations by F.Brancwvn. Fanrth
Edition, Crown 8tv. 6s.
' A book which we should like to see in
the hands of every boy in the country. ' —
St. J tunes' s Gaaet/e.
VlBoonnt 8t Qyrea. THE LIFE OF
FRANCOIS DE FENELON. lUns-
trated. Demy Svo, tot. 6d,
* A work of high historical and lively in-
terest.'— £>w//!m*.
' A most interesting life of a most interest*
ing personage. ' — Scotsman.
We have in this admirable volume a most
valuable addition to our historical portrait
gallery.' — Daily News,
St. Frauds de Sales. ON THE love
OF GOD. Edited by W. J. Knox-Little,
M.A. Pott Svo. Cloth, IS.; leather,
3X. td. net, [Library of Devotion.
J.BarKeannt,M.A. annals OF west-
MINSTER SCHOOL. With numerous
Illustrations. Demy Soo. js. td.
a Sathas.
PSELLUS.
THE HISTORY OF
Demy 8tw. isx. net.
[Byzantine Texts.
H.O. fMim, F.R.S. DRAGONS OF THE
AIR. With many Illustrations. Crown
%vo. 6x.
A popular hUtory of the most remarkable
flying animals which ever lived. Their rela-
tions to mammals, birds, and re|>tiles, living
and extinct, are uown oy an original series
of illustrations. The scattered remains pre-
served in Europe and the United States Imve
been put together accurately to ^ow the
variea forms of the animals. The book k a
natural history of these extinct animals
which flew by means of a single finger.
General Literature
23
Y. P. Mill. M.A. THE MECHANICS
OF DAILY LIFE. lUustimtcd. Crpwm
Bofk as, 6d, CUmveruty Extension Series.
Edmima Stfkrat. tommy smith's
ANIMALS. lUttStrated by G. W. Ord.
SuMtd EditioH. Fcm^, 8cw. ax. 6d,
' A qniunt. fascinating little book : a nur-
sery aMaMC-~Atktiutum,
Winiaai Bliaketpeftzt.
THE ARDEN EDITION.
'No edition of Shakespeare is likely to
prove more attractive ana satisfactory than
this one. It is beautifully printed and paged
and handsomely and simpiy bound.' —
. St Jmmtit GuMiU,
Dtmj Zvo, y. 6d. each vdumg. General
Editor, W. J. Craig. An Edition of
Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited with
a full Introduction, Textual Notes, and
a Commentary at the foot of the page. The
first volumes are : —
HAMLET.
Litt.D.
Edited by Edward Dowdbn,
ROMEO AND JULIET. Edited by
Edward Dowdbn, Litt.D.
KING LEAR. Edited by W. J. Craig.
JULIUS CAESAR. Edited by M. Mac-
MILLAN, M.A.
THE TEMPEST.
LUCB.
Edited by Morton
A. Bharpi VICTORIAN POETS. Crmim
9va, sx. 6(/. (University Extension Series.
J. 8. ShedlOOk. THE PIANOFORTE
SONATA : lu Origin and Development.
Cfvwm 8tw. St.
'llkis work should be in the possession of
every musician and amateur. A concise
and ludd history and a very valuable work
for reference.'—^ tktmatnm,
Aitlrar8!ienrell,M.A. life IN west
LONDON. Third EdiH0n, CrwwnZvo.
81. &/. [Social Questions Series.
F H. Skiliio and E 2>. Bon. the
HEART OF ASIA. With Maps and
many Illustrations by Vbrrstchacin.
Largt Croum Sew. lox. 6d, tut.
This volume will form a landmark in our
knowledge of Central Asia. . . . Illuminat-
ing and convincing. '— Timet.
Bran SnuOl. m.a. the earth. An
Introduction to Physiography. Illustrated.
Croum 8ev. 9X. 6d.
[University Extension Series.
NOWttU a Bmitll, Fellow of New CoUefiu
Oxford. SELECTIONS FROM
WORDSWORTH. PoU^o^ Chtk^
zx. 6d, tut: leathtTt ax. td, tut,
[Little Library.
SotfbOdei. ELECTRA AND ATAX.
Translated by E. D. A Morshbad, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Winchester, ax. td,
[Classical Translations.
B. Bontllfly. ENGLISH SEAMEN
(Howard^ Clifford, Hawkins, Drake, Caven-
dishX Edited, with an Introducti<»i, by
David Hannay. Sicctid EtUtiott. Crown
8xw. 6x.
' A brave, iffspiriting book.' — Bimck a$ul
HHkite.
0. H. Bpence. M.A., Clifton College. HIS-
AND GEOGRAPHY EXAM-
TORY
INATION
CrtwH 8tv.
PAPERS. Stcaiui Edition.
as.6d.
[School Examination Series.
W. A SpOOner. M. A , Fellow of New College,
Oxford. BISHOP BUTLER. With Por-
trait. Crown Svo, 3X. 6d,
[Leaders of Religion.
J. W. Stanbridge, B.D., Rector of Sainton,
Canon of York, and sometime Fellow of St.
John's Colleee, Oxford. A BOOK OF
DEVOTIONS. Pott Bvo. Cloth, ax.;
lenthoTt as, 6d. tut. [Library ot Devotion.
' It is probably the best book of its kind.
It deserves high commendation.'— CAairr A
Gautte,
See also Cardinal Bona.
'Btaacllire.' GOLF DO'S AND DONTS.
Fca^, ivo, XX.
A H. H. Stedman. M.A.
INITIA LATINA : Easv Lessons on Ele-
mentary Accidence. F(/th Edition, Fcaf,
Sotf. zx.
FIRST LATIN LESSONS. Sixth Edition,
Crown Bvo, as.
FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes
adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and
Vocabulary. Sixth Edition mnsod, iZtno,
XX. 6d,
EASY SELECTIONS FROM CESAR.
Part I. The Helvetian War. Second Edi-
tion, litno. xx.
EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. Parti.
The Kings of Rome. i8jw#. Second Edi-
tiott. XX. 6d,
EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN
TRANSLATION. Eighth Edition.
Fcap, 6w. XX. dd.
EXEMPLA LATINA First Lessons in
Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. Crown
8tv. XX.
24
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE
SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND
REVISED LATIN PRIMER. With
Vocabulary. Eighth and Cheaptr Edition^
m-written. Croton Zvo. xs. 6d. Ksv,
3f . tut. Original Edition, or. 6d,
THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE :
Rules and Exercises. Second Edition.
Crown Zvo, is, td. With Vocabulary, is.
NOTANDA QUAEDAM: Miscellaneous
Latin Exercises on Common Rules and
Idioms. Fourth Edition. Fcap.Zvo. \s.6d.
With Vocabulary. 21. Key, ax. net,
LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETI-
TION: Arranged according to Subjects.
Tenth Edition, Fcap. Zvo. is. 6d.
A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS.
iZmo, Second Edition, u,
STEPS TO GREEK. Second Edition, re-
vised, tZnto, ts,
A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Crvwn
Zvo, js, 6d,
EASY GREEK EXERCISES. By C G.
BOTTiNC, B.A. Crown Zvo, sx.
EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN
TRANSLATION. Third Edition,revised.
Fca^, Stw. XX. td
GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR REPETI-
TION. Arranged according to Subjects.
Third Editiom, Fca^,Zivo, xs, 6d,
GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS.
For the use of Schools. With Introduction,
Notes, and Vocabulary. Third Edition.
Fcaf. Zvo. 3X. 6d,
STEPS TO FRENCH. Fi/th Edition,
iZmo. Zd.
FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. Fi/th Edi-
tion, revised. Croum Zvo, is,
EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UN-
SEEN TRANSLATION. Fourth Edi-
tion, revised, Fcap, Zvo, xs, 6d,
EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELE-
MENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabulary.
Second Edition, Croum Zvo, ax. 6d. Key.
ys, net,
FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR RE-
PETITION : Arranged according to Sub-
jects. Tenth Edition, Fca/, Zvo. is,
FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS IN
MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND
IDIOMS. Eleventh Edition. Crown Zvo.
ax. 6d, [School Examination Series.
A Key, issued to Tutors and Private
Students only, to be had on application
to the Publishers. Fi/ih Edition,
Crown Zvo. 6s. net.
GENERAL KNOWLEDGE EXAMINA-
TION PAPERS. Fourth Edition. Crown
Zvo. 9s.6d, [School Ezaminadoa Series.
Key (Second Edition) istoed as abova.
7X. net,
GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS IN
MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND
IDIOMS. Siseth Edition. Crowm 9vo,
as, 6d, [School Examinatioa Series.
Key (Swond Edition) iasoed as aba««.
6x. net,
LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS IN
MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND
IDIOMS. Eleventh Edition, Crown 9vo.
ax. 6d [School Examination Series.
Key {Fourth Edition) issued as above.
6s. net,
B. EUiott Steel. M.A.. F.CS. THE
WORLD OF SCIENCE. Including
Chemistry, Heat, Light, Sound, Magnetism,
Electricity, Botany. Zoology, Physiology,
Astronomy, and Geology. 147 Illustrations.
Second Edition, Crown Zno, ax. 6d,
PHYSICS EXAMINATION PAPERS.
Crown Zvo, ax. 6d,
[School Ejcamination Scries.
G. Btephenion, of the Technical Colkge,
Bradford, and F. SuddAldS. of the Yoric-
shire College, Leeds. ORNAMENTAL
DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS.
DemjZvo. Socond Edition. 7*,6d,
J. Stepheneon, M.A. THE CHIEF
TRUTHS OF THE CHRISTIAN
FAITH. Crown Zvo. ys. 6d,
An attempt to present in clear and popular
form the main tmihs of the Faith. The
book is intended for lay workers in the
Church, for educated parents and for
teachers generally.
Laurence Stene. A sentimental
JOURNEY. Edited by H. W. Paul.
Pott Zvo. Clothe xs. 6d, net; leather,
ax. 6d net. (Little libcary.
W. Sterry. M.A. ANNALS OF ETON
COLLEGE. With numerous Illustrations.
Demy Zvo, js, 6d,
R. L BteVMUKm. THE LETTERS OF
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO
HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS.
Selected and Edited, with Notes and Intro-
ductions, by Sidney Colvin. Sixth and
Cheaper Edition, Crown %vo, lax.
Li beaky Edition. DemyZfoo, a vols, %ss,net.
t ' Irresistible in their racinees,tbeigYanety,
their animation ... of extraordinary
fascination. A delightful inheritance, the
truest record of a "richly com^oanded
spirit '' that the literatort of onr time has
preserved. '— Times.
General Literature
25
VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched
Portrait by William Strang. Third
Edition, Crtwn Sfw. Buckram, 6s»
THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See
G. Balfour.
B. D. Stone. M. A., late Anistant Master at
Eton. SELECTIONS FROM THE
ODYSSEY. F€ap,%vo, ts.6d,
COiarlM Straohey. Sec Chesterfield.
A W. Streane, D.D. ecclesiastes.
Explained. Fca/. 8tw. zx. 6d. tut.
[Churchman's Bible.
'Scholarly, susffestive, and particularly
interesting. —BoSkmam,
Clament B. Btretton. A HISTORY OF
THE MIDLAND RAILWAY. With
numerous Illustrations. DtmyZvo, t9S.6d»
H. Stroud, D.Sc, M.A., Professor of Physics
in the Durham College of Science, New*
castle-on-Tyne. PRACTICAL PHYSICS.
Fully Illustrated. CrtnvMZvo. y*6d.
[Textbooks of Technology.
F. Soddardfl. See C. StephcBSOo.
JonAthaa Swift. THE JOURNAL TO
STELLA. Edited by G. A. Aitkbn.
Crwm Btfo. 6s.
[Methucn's Standard library.
J. & STines, M.A. THE FRENCH
REVOLUTION. CrvumBw, as, 6d.
[Univeruty Extension Series.
Taeltai. AGRICOLA. With Introduction,
Notes, Map, etc. By R. F. Davis, M.A. ,
late Assistant Master at Weymouth Cdlege.
Cronm %vo, as,
GERMANIA. By the same Editor. Crmim
9v0, as,
AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. Translated
by R. B. TowNSHBND, late Scholar of
Trinity College, Cambrid^ Crmm 8sv.
as, 6d, [Classical Translations.
J.Taill«r. THE INNER WAY. Being
Thirty*six Sermons for Festivals bv John
Taulxk. Edited, with an Introouction.
ByA.W. HUTTON.M.A. PoiiBvc, Cloth,
as. : Uathor, as. 6d, tut.
[Library of Devotion.
B. I. Taunton, a history of the
JESUITS IN ENGLAND. With lUus-
trations. Demy 8v». aix. net,
'A history of permanent value, which
covers ground never proi>erIy investigated
before, and is replete with the results of
original research. A most interesting and
careful book.' — Litoraturt,
F. a Taylor. M.A. COMMERCIAL
ARITHMETIC Third Edition. Crown
9po, IX. 6d,
[Commercial Series.
T. H. Taylor, M.A., Fellow of GonvUle and
Caitts College, Cambridge. A CONSTI-
TUTIONAL AND POLITICAL HIS-
TORY OF ROME. Crown Svo. 7«. 6d.
* We fully recognise the value of this
carefully written work, and admire especially
the fairness and sobriety of his judgment and
the human interest with which he has in-
spired a subject which in some hands be-
comes a mere series of cold abstractions. It
b a work that will be stimulating to the
student of Roman history.' — Athenamm.
Alfred, Lord Tennyson. THE EARLY
POEMS OF. Edited, with Notes and an
Introduction, by J. Chukton Collins,
M.A. Crown Svo. 6s.
[Methuen's Standard Library.
Also with 10 Illustrations in Photogravure
by W. E. F. Brittbn. D*my%vo, los.td.
An elaborate edition of the^ celebrated
volume which was published in its final and
definitive form in 18^3. This edition con-
tains a long Introduction and copious Notes,
textual and explanatory. It also contains
in an Appendix all the Poems which Tenny-
son afterwards omitted.
MAUD. Edited by Elizabeth Words-
WOKTH. Pott Svo, Cloth. IS, td, net;
lenther, as. 6d, net, [Little Library.
IN MEMORIAM. Edited, with an Intro-
ductioQ and Notes, by H. C Bebching,
M.A. Poti 8tw. Cloiht is. 6d, net;
leather, as, 6d, net, [Little Library.
THE EARLY POEMS OF. Edited by J.
C. Collins, M.A. Poti^vo. Cloth, is. 6d.
net; leather, as, 6d, net, [Little Library.
THE PRINCESS. Edited by Eluabbth
Wordsworth. Pott 8fv. Cloth, is, 6d,
net; leather, as, 6d. net. (Little Library.
Alice Terton. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS
IN A HOSPITAL. Crown 9tfo. js, 6d,
W. H. Tbaokeray. vanity fair.
With an Introduction by S. Gwynn. Thrre
Volumes, Pott Bvo, Each volume, cloth,
IS, 6d. net; leather, as, 6d, net,
[Little library.
PENDENNIS. Edited by S. Gwvnn.
Three Volumes. PottZwo, Each volume,
cloth, XX. 6d. net ; leather, as, 6d, net,
[Uttle Ubrary.
F. W. Tbeobald, M.A. INSECT LIFE.
Illustrated. Crown Bvo. as. 6d,
(Unirersity Extension Series.
A. H. Thompaon. CAMBRIDGE AND
ITS COLLEGES. Illustrated by E. H.
New. Pott Zvo, Cloth, xs.g leather,
y, 6d, net. [Little Guides.
* It is brightly written and learned, and
is just such a nook as a cultured visitor
needs. ' — Scotsman,
26
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
PlC«t Toyntt, LitLD., M.A. Sec I>ante.
DANTE STUDIES AND RESEARCHES.
Demjf 8rvu lor. &£ lui,
THE UFE OF DANTE AUGHIERI.
With la lUustnuioDS. ^SVcmm/ Edition,
Fettp^ too* Clotk^ 3«. 6<£; leather. 4/.
«//• CLittle Biographies.
BolMrt ittneli. deirdre wed : «nd
Other Poenu. Cromm 8t«. 5/.
Plimp TMTOr (Duxl THE LIGHTER
SIDE OF CRICKET. Crown 8fv. 6x.
' A wholly entertidniae book.*— ^/kifvw
' The most welooaie book on our national
game published for years.'— CMf«<x Gentlf
man,
G. B. TromtbMk. WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. liluAtrated by F. D. Brdporo.
Pott^vo, Clotkty.: leaiAor, yt, 6d, met,
[Uttle Guides.
A delifl^tliil miniature hand-book.'—
CUugom Herald,
' In comeliness, and perhafM in complete,
ness. this work must take the Arst place.'—
Academy,
' A resJIy first-rate guide-book.'—
Literature.
CtartrndA Tnekwta the state and
ITS CHILDREN. Cro»n 9vo, 9S, 6d.
[Social Qu est io ns Series.
Iimin TwiBlBf. WORKHOUSES AND
pauperism: Crowntf>o, iu. 6d.
[5>ocial Questions Series.
0. W. WadA. D.D. OLD TESTAMENT
HISTORY. With Maps. Cromm ivo, 6t.
'Careful, scholarly, embodying the best
results of modem criticLtm, and written
with great lucidity. ' — Examiner,
Inak Walton. THE LIVES OF DONNE,
WOTTON, HOOKER, HERBERT akd
SANDERSON. With an Introduction bv
Vernon Blackburn, and a Portrait. jt.6a.
THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. Edited by
I. Buchan. Pott Zvo, Cloth. IX. 6d, net ;
leather f 1, 6d, f$et, (Little Library.
Oraoe Wamek. See Lady Julian of Nor-
wich.
Mn. JJfifA WatorhonM. A LITTLE
BOOKOF LIFE AND DEATH. Edited
by. PottZvo, Cloth, xs, 6d, net; leather,
ar. 6d, net, (Little Library.
0. 0. J. Wobll, M.A. See St. Ansehn.
r. 0. Wobbtr. CARPENTRY AND
JOINERY. With many lUustrations.
Second Edition, Crown dvo. y,(td,
'An admirable elementary itxt-book on
the subject.'— ^aw/yrr.
UdBar H. Wtill. PRACTICAL ME-
CHANICS. With 75 Illustrations and
Diagrams. Second Edition. Crown too,
3r. 6d, [Textbooks of Technokgy.
J. Wtila, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Wadham
College. OXFORD AND OXFORD
LIFE. By Members of the University.
Third Edition, Crown too, y, 6d,
A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Th^
Edition, With 3 Maps. Cr, too, ie,6d.
This book it intended lor the Middle and
Upper Forms of PubKc Schoob and for
Pass Students at the Universities. It con-
tains copious Tables, etc.
' An original work written on an original
plan, and with uaoommon freshness and
vigour. *—S pe ah e r»
OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. lUns-
trated by E. H. New. Fomrllk EoUtion,
Pott too, Cloikt V, : ieathor, y, 6d, net.
[UtdeGnides.
' An admirable and accurate little treat-
ise, attractively illustrated.'— IfVrA^
F. Wefton, M.A.. Curate of St Matthew's,
Westminster. THE HOLY SACRIFICE.
Pott tvo, 6d, not,
HaiMi a Wttauxra. the last OF the
GREAT SCOUTS ('Buflalo BUI 'X With
Illustrations. Demy too. 6s.
'A narrative of one of the most attractive
figures in the public eye.' — Deuly Chronicle,
aWllUd«F. See Henley and Whibky.
Ih WhiUmr, M.A., Fdkm of Pembroke
College, Ounbridge. GREEK OLIGAR-
CHIES: THEIR ORGANISATION
AND CHARACTER. Crown too. 6r.
O. H. Whitaker, M.A. THE epistlk
OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
THE EPHESIANS. Edited by. Fcap.
tvo, IX. td, net, [Churchman's BtUc.
OUbert Wbite. THE NATURAL HIS-
TORY OK SELBORNE. Edited by
L. C MiALL, F.R.S., assisted by W.
Wards Fowlxr, M.A. Crown tvo. 6x.
[Methuen's Standard library.
B. B. Whitfield. PRECIS WRITING
AND OFFICE CORRESPONDENCE.
Crown too, 9/. [Commercial Series.
COMMERCIAL EDUCATION IN
THEORY AND PRACTICE. Croum
too, y.
An introduction to Methuen's Commercial
Series treating the question of Commercial
Education fully from both the point of view
of the teacher and of the narent.
[Commercial
MlBSWhittey. See Lady Dilke.
General Literature
27
W. H. WlUdns, B.A. THE ALIEN
INVASION. CrvwHBt'0, 9t,6J,
[Social Qtt c st i om Scries.
J. FrauM WUkiniOII. M.A. MUTUAL
THRIFT. Crowntvo. as.6d,
[Social Questions Series.
W. WlllUmiOn. THE BRITISH GAR-
DENER. lUustrated. Demyivo. ioi.6d,
W.WlUianiaoil, B.A. JUNIOR ENGLISH
EXAMINATION PAPERS. /<ra/. 8m
it» [Junior Examination Series.
A JUNIOR ENGLISH GRAMMAR. With
numerous passages for parsinf^ and analysis,
and a chapter on Essay Writing. Crvom
8v0, 31. [Methuen's Junior School Bodes.
A CLASS-BOOK OF DICTATION
PASSAGES. Sitxk Edition, Crown Zvc,
It, &/. [Methuen's Junior School Bookiu
EASY DICTATION AND SPELLING.
/Vtf^ 8cvk IS,
B. M. WUmot-BoxtOD. THE MAKERS
OF EUROPE. CnmmBfo. v. 6d,
A Text-book of European History for
Middle Forms.
Bkbard Wilton, M.A., Canon of York.
LYRA PASTORALIS : Songs of Nature,
Church, and Home. Po/i Btv. sr. 6^.
A volume of devotion<kl poems.
a B. WlnMIt, M.A. Assistant Master in
Christ's Hospital. EXERCISES IN
LATIN ACCIDENCE. Crownivo, is.
6d,
An elementary book adapted for Lower
Forms to accompany ihe Sbortar Latin
Primer.
B. 0. A. Wlndl^ F.R.S.. D.Sc. SHAKE-
SPEARE'S COUNTRY. Illustrated by
E. H. Nrw. Second Edition, Pott Bvo,
CMA, ys.; leather, 31. 6d. net,
(Little Guides.
' One of the most charming guide books.
Both for the library and as a traTtUing
companion the book b equally choice and
serviceable. *-^AeeuUmy.
THE MALVERN COUNTRY. lUustrated
by £. H. Nxw. P^tt 8«#. CUik, v.;
Uatker, 31. 6(^ mi. [Little Guides.
OtilOB WlBttzbotliaai. M.A., B.Sc, LL.&
THE KINGDOMOF HEAVEN HERE
AND HEREAFTER. CrvwmBvo, xs,6d,
[Churdimaa's Littary.
J. A B. Wood. HOW TO MAKE A
DR1>:SS. Illustrated. Second Edition,
Crown %vo, is, 6d,
[Text Books of Technology.
Elill^bOttl WordMWOrtlL See Tennyson.
Artlrar WMchlL M.A., Fellow of Queens'
CoU^e, Qimbridge. SOME NEW
TESTAMENT PROBLEMS. Crown
8sw. 6r. [Churchman's Library.
BotthiO WUght GERMAN VOCABU-
LARIES FOR REPETITION. Pea/.
8cv. IS, 6d,
A B. WyidO. MODERN ABYSSINIA.
With a Map and a Portrait. DemySpo,
151. net,
0. WjmShMaL M.P. THE POEMS OF
Wn^LIAM SHAKESPF.ARE. With an
Introdactioo and Notes. J)emy9»o, Buck-
rmm, gili top, lor. €d,
* We have no hesitation in describing Mr.
George Wyndham's introduction as a
masteriy piece of criticism, and all who love
oar Elizabethan literature will find a very
garden of «lclight in it. '—Spe€tmior,
W. B. Toata. AN ANTHOLOGY OF
IRISH VERSE. Revised and Enias^d
Edition, Crown 8tv. 3r. td.
Aetbucn'a standard Xibrarc
Cromn 8«#. 6x.
MBUOtnS OF MV LIPI AND WaiTINGS. Bi
HHOIKS OF MY \.\¥M AND WRITINCS. BV
Edwaid Gibbon. Edited by C. Urkbeck HuC
LUD.
thb Dhcuhb and Fall op thb Roman
Empirr. Edited by J. B. Bury, LI.. I). In
Sn*n ydumus, AU0, Demy %v, GiU Uf.
TiiR Natural History op Sblbornb. Ry
Cnbert White. Fdltcd l>y L. C. MiaJl. V.R.S..
Assisted by W. Uarde Fowlw. M.A.
TiiR History of thb Upb op Thomas ell*
WOOU. Edited by C. C. Crump. Mm.
La Coumrdia Di Dantb AUCHIBRL Tbe ItaKaa
TesL Edited by Paget Toynbee. Lkt.!!.. MJL
Jlls0kl>ni^%pc GiUltp, ic6A
THB Early PoBMAOF alfrbo. Lorotsnhysom.
Edited by J. Cburton Collini, M.A.
THB JOURNAL TO Stblla. ^f jeaaOaa Swift.
Edited by & A. AUken, MJL
THB r.BTTBRS OF LORD CHBSTBRPIKLD TO HIS
Son. Edited by C Stracbey, and Netee by A.
Calthref*. 7w« fWw«w».
ZackariaH of Mmn.RNB. TramUted by F. I.
HamiltoB. D.D.. and E. W. Breoks. D«mj Mw.
xzi.UL met,
EvacriuS. Edited by Ltfon Pftnaentler and M.
lliilez. Demt ••». ics. 6J. ntl.
Edited by J. B. BURY, M. A., Uu.D
THB HISTORY OP PSELLUS. EiHted by C Sathai.
Demy ts>«. isr. ttei,
ECTHBSIS CHR<»flCA. Edited by
28
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
ITbe Xfttle Xibran?
With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispi<
Poit 8tv. Each Volume^ ctoik^ is. 6d. mt ; Isather^ zs. &/. mi.
' Akogether good to look upon, and to handle.*-- 0«/i^«l;
* A pc^cct aeries.'— /'li^/.
' It ts difficult to oonoeiTe more attractive volnmes.* — Si. Jmmti* GautU*
' Very ddicioos little books.* — Literature,
* Delightful editions.*— i?M»n^
VANmr FAIR. By W. M. Thsckeny. Edited bjr
S. Cwynn. TMrw VMmtmes.
PBNDBNNIS. By W. M. ThackMsy. Edited by S.
Gwynn. Thftt yotumus.
John HaUFAX. GBNTLBMAN. Bt Mrs. Crsik.
Edited by Aaaie Mstltcson. Twp yctutmes.
Pains AND PRBjUDics. Bv Jane Austen. Edited
by £. V. LttCM. rw« V»tM$ites.
NOKTHANCBR Abbby. By JSDS Austso. Edited
by E. V. Lucas.
Thb Princess. By Alfred. Lord T
by EUxabetli Wordsworth.
Maud. B:
ysoo. Edited
Edited by
By Alfred. Lord Tcaayaoo.
EUabetb Wordsworth.
InMbmoriam. By Alfred. Lord Tcaayfon. Edited
by H. C. BeedOBff. M.A.
THB Early Pobms of Alfrbo, Lord Tbnnyson.
Edited by J. C. Collins. M.A.
A LITTLB BOOK OF ENCUSH LYRICSL With
Notes.
THB INFBRNO OF Dantb. Traaalated by H. F.
Cary. Edited hj Paget Toyabee. LittJ>M M.A.
THB PURCATORio OF DANTB. Translated by H.
F.Cary. Edited by PSffet Toyaboc. Litt.D.. M.A.
THB Paradiso of Dantb. Translated by H. F.
Cary. Edited by Facet Toynbee, LitLD.. M.A.
A LtTTLB BOOK OF SCOmSH VBRSB. Edited by
T. F. Hendcrsoa.
A LiTTLB Book of Light Verse. Edited by A.
C. Deane.
SBLBCnONS FROM WORDSWORTH. Edited by
NoweUC Sadth.
THB English Fobms of Richard Crashaw.
Edited by Edward Hutton.
SELBCnONS FROk WiLUAM BLAKB. Edited by
M.PerttgiiiL
EOTHBN. By a. W. Kiaclske. With aa Intredactioa
aad Notes.
CRANFORD.
Lucas.
A LiTTLB Book of English Prosb. Edited by
Mrs. P. A. Baniett.
LAVBNGRa By Geoqte Bonov. Edited by F.
Hindes Grooaw. Twe y0iittmes.
THB HISTORY OF THB CALWH VaTHBK. By
WiUaa Bedcfcrd. Edited by E. Daaison R
By Ut%. Geskan. Edited by E. V.
THE COMFLBAT ANGLER. By
Edited by J. Bnchan.
Marriage. By Sassn Fenler. Edited by Miss
Goodrich. Freer sad Lord Iddeslaiffh. Twf
y^dnuteMm
ELIA. AND THB Last ESSAYS OF EUA. By
Lamb. Edited by E. V. Lacas.
A SENTtMBNTAL JotntNBY. By I sMisaca
Edited by U.W:pauL
A LriTLB BOOK OF Life AND DEATH. Edkadby
Mrs. Alfred Watcrhoose.
Mansie Wauch. By D. M. Molr. Edited by T.
F. Headcrsoa.
OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. By J. WeDs. M.A.
lUustrated by E. H. New. F»urtk Editien,
Cambridge and its Colleges. By A. Hamilton
Thompson. lUustrated by E. H. New.
THE MALVERN COUNTRY. By B. C. A. WIndle.
D.Sc. F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.
TTbe Xlttlc anibce
Pott 8iv, clothe y.; IM/Aer, y, 6d, mt.
PRY. By B.
U.SC.F.R.S. lUustrated by C. H. Ne
SttifnJ
SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY. By B. C. A. Wiadle.
U.Sc.F.
SUSSEX. By F. G. Brabaat, M.A. Ilhistrated by E.
H. New.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By G. E. Trontbeck.
lUustrated by P. D. Bedford.
NORFOLK. By W. A. Dutt. Uhutrafted by B. C
Boulter.
Xittle JSiograpbied
Pcap. 8tw. £ach volume^ chtM, y. 6d. ; Uather^ 41. mi.
THB Life op Dante Alichieri. By Pnxet
Tojmbee. LttLD.. M.A. With la lUustratioas.
Seetnd Hdition.
THE Life of Savonarola. By E. L. S. Hots*
bunrh. M.A. Witk Porttaits and lUuttratioas.
THE Life of John Howard. By E. C. s. Gibsoa,
D.D.. Vicar of Leeds. WHh a Iflaistratiaas.
THE LIFE OP LORD TENNYSON. ^ A. C.
M.A. With tr Illustrations.
General Literature
29
tTbe Xittle J9lue J8OOI10 tor CbilDren
Edited by E^ V. LUCAS.
Illusiraied, Squan Fcap, 8tv. 2i. 6d.
* Very elegant and very interesting volnmes.' — Gitugow HtrtM,
' A delightful series of diminutive volumes.' — Wcrld„
"The series should be a favourite among juuenUes.'—C7^Mrcvr.
I. The Castaways of Mbadowbank. By T. Cobb.
a. Thk Bkbchnut Book. By Jacob Abbott. Edited by E. V. Lucas.
> Tub Air Cim. By T. Hilbbrt.
tCbe X4brars of S)evotion
With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes.
Pott BvCf clctk^ 2s. ; leather^ 2s, 6</. w//.
' This series is excellent.'— The latb Bishop op London.
' Well worth the attention of the Clergy.' — ^Thb Bishop op Lichfibld.
' The new " Library of Devotion ** is excellent.'— The Bishop op Pbtbr borough.
* Charming. '—Rtcard. ' Delightful.'— CJhm^ BtlU.
THR COKFBftSIONS OF ST. AUCUSTINB. Edited by
C. Bier. I>-D. Third Editi^.
TiiR CHRISTIAN Ybar. Edited by Wakcr Lock.
D.D. Se<»Md Edition.
THB IIIITATION OF CHRIST.
D.D. SetfHd EdiHttu
Edited by C Bigg,
Edited by J. W. Stsa-
Thb Psalms of David.
dolph,D.D.
Edhed by B. W. Ran
Lyra Apostouca. Edited by Csbob Scott HolUiid
and H. C. Beochiag. M.A.
ThbInnbrWay. Edited by a. W. Hattoo, M. a.
Thb Thoughts of Pascal. Edited by c. S.
Jemm, M.A.
ON THB LOVB OF GOD.
LittJe,M.A.
A Manual of Consolation from thb Saints
AND Fathbrs. Edited by J. H. Born, &D.
Thb song of Songs. Edited by B. Blazland. M.A,
THR Devotions of St. Ansblm. Edited by C.
C J. Webb, M.A.
EdHed by W. J. Kaos.
A Book of Dbvotions.
bdd)ee.&D.
Lyra Innocbntium. Edited by Welter Lodt. D.D.
A Sbrious Call to a Drvout and holy Life.
EUteed by C. Bigg. D.D. Stecnd Edititm,
Thb TBMPLB. Edited by E. C S. Cibeon. D.D.
A GUIDR to ETBRNmr. Edited by J. W. Staa*
bridge. &D.
Vbe Commentaricd on tbe ttcvisc^ Veraton
General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College,
Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford.
THR Book of Iob. Edited t>y E. C. 8. Glbioa, | THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R. B.
D.D. Dtti^ffvo. 6t, • Rsrtrhim. M.A. />ci«ur Sew. tat.td,
1)anD&oofi0 ot TTbeolOfiy
General Editor, A. ROBERTSON, D.D., Principal of King's College, London.
THR XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THR CHURCH OF
ENGLAND. Edited by E. C. S. Clbaoo, D.D.
TAinl MHd Ctui^tr Ediiim in Oi»4 Vtlume,
Demy 8ctf. isx. 6d,
AN INTRODUCTION TO THB HISTORY
OF Rrugion. By F. B. Jctoos, M.A., LlttD.
Stttmd EdtN^m. Dtmy Kw. tot. 6^.
THE DOCTRINE OF THR INCARNATION. By R. L.
Ottley.M.A. S^imd mnd Clumptr BdUim. Utmty
•CW IS/, ^d,
AN Introduction to the History of the
Creeds. By A. E. Bara, B.D. Dtmy ••«, aor.
bd
The'philosophy of Religion in England and
America. By Alfred Csldecott. D.D. Dtmy
Sm. lof . ML
Sbe Cburcbman'0 Xibtan?
General Editor, J. H. BURN, RD., F.R.S.E., Examining Chaplain to the
Bishop of Aberdeen.
The Brginnings of English Christianity.
By W. E. CoOiac, M.A. WItli Map. Crtim Hw.
9r. M.
Some new testament Problems. By Arthur
Wright, M.A. Crmmm hvp. U.
THE Kingdom of Heaven Herb and Herb-
after. By Canoa WiaterboCham, M.A., B.Sc.
LL.B. Cr«wH Wvo. y. M.
THE workmanship OF THE PRAYER BOOK: It«
Literarr aad LItwglcal Aspects. By J. Dowdea.
D.D. stemtd MdMm, Crtwn 9t9, sc. 6A
E\'OLUTION.
Crtwm Ssw.
By F. B. lereoe. M.A., LittD.
The Old Testament and the New Scholar.
SHIP. By J. P. Peten, D.D. Crwmm ••«, «r.
THE CHURCHMAN^ INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD
Testament. Edited by A. M. Mackay, B.A.
Crtwm 8tw. yr. ^d,
THB CHURCH OF CHRIST. By E. T. GfMB, ILA
CrvanvSiw. $t.
30
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
Qni>e CburcbitunfB Mblc
General Editor, J. H. BURN, aD., F.R.S.E.
Messrs. Mrthuen are issuing a series of expositions npon most of the books of
the Bible. The volumes are practical and devotional, and the text of the
Authorised Version is explained in sections, which correspond as far as possible
with the Church Lectionary.
THE Epistle to the Galatians. ExpUined by
A. W. RoMmon, M.A. Fern/. Kw. i/. M. m€t.
ECCLKSIASTBS. EspUincd by A. W. Straaae, D.D.
Fem^. Kw. ts. 6d. tut.
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. ExpUlned
by CR. D. Binst D.D. Ftai^. Sm. i#. td. net.
THE Epistle of St. James. Edited bf H. w.
Eulford. M.A. F<m/.»i-0, tM.td.net.
ISAtAH. Edited by W. E. Banws. D.D.. Hahaaui
Frofcwoi of DIvteity. Tw yttmimu. us. mtt mck.
Vol. I. Widi Map.
THE Bpistlb of St. Pavl the Apostle to the
KPHBStANS. Edkttd by C. H. WMtalMr. M.A
t/. 6d. net.
Iea5et0 ot Kcliffion
Edited by H. C. BEECHING. M.A. IVifA Portraits. Crowm Bvo. 31. 6d.
A series of short biographies of the most prominent leaders of rdigious life
and thought of all ages and countries.
Thefolhwing are ready :—
Cardinal Newman. By R. H. Hutfm.
John Weslbv. By J. H. OTwtoa. M.A.
Bishop wilbbrfoecb. By C. w. DMieii, M.A.
Cardinal Manning. By A. w. Hitttoa. M.A.
Charles Simbon. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D.
John Keble. By WaHer Lode, D.D.
Thomas Chalmers. By Mn. OUpliuit.
I.ANCBLOT Andrewks. By R. L. Ottley, M.A.
AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. By E. L. CvltS,
D.D.
Other volumes will be
William Laud. By w. H. HHttoo. M.A.
JOHN KNOX. ByF. MacCoMi.
JOHN HOWE. By R. F. HottoR. D.n.
BISHOP Ken. By F. A. Clarke. M.A.
GEORGE Fox, THE QUAKER. By T. Hodtkhl
JOHN DONNB. By A«ett«*«s J*aK>PP> D-t>-
THOMAS CRANMBR. By A. J. Matoa.
Bishop Latimer. By R. M. Cariyfe aad A. J.
Cariyle. M.A.
Bishop BUTLER. By w. A. SpooMc, M.A.
annoanccd in doe conrte.
Social <Slue0tion0 ot TCo«Dav
Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS. Litt.D., M.A.
CrowH 8tv. 2s, 6d.
The Factory system. By R. w. Cooka-Taylor.
By Gettmdc
Tradr Unionism— New and Old. By G. HowdL
Third Kditi»n,
THBC0.0PBRATIVR Movrmhvt To-day. By G.
J. Ilolyoake. See»nd Edition.
MUTUAL THRIFT. By Rev. J. Fromc WUkinson.
Problems of PfjVHRTY. By J. A. Hobson, M.A.
Femrth Edition.
THE COMMHRCR OF NATIONS.
M.A. Sttond Edition.
By C. r. Bastable.
THE Alien Invasion. By w. H. wukim. B.A.
The Rural Exodus. By P. Aadanon Graham.
Land NATIONALirATtON. By Harold Cox. B.A.
A SHORTER Working Day. By H. de a Gibblas
•ad R. A. HadAeld.
BACK TO THE LAND: An Inqttlry lato Roral
D^opulatioa. By H. E. Moore.
TRUSTS. Pools, and Corners. By J. StepiMn
h
The State and its Children.
TuckwelL
By Lady Dilke. Mhs B«iller. mmA
Modern Thought. By M.
By
Women's Work
Miu Whitiey.
Socialism and
KauAnaoa.
The Housing of the Working classes.
E.BowaMker.
The Problem of the Unemployed. By J. A.
HobaoR. B.A.
Life in West London. By Arthnr Shenraa. M.A.
Tkiod Edition.
Railway Nationalization.
wardi.
By
By Louisa
Ed.
Workhouses and Pauperism
ioff.
irN nrBRsm r and Social Sbttlembnts.
ReasoQ. M.A.
By W.
General Literature
3»
dniperdits Bitenaion Secies
Edited b^ }. E. SYMES. M.A.,
Principal of University College, Nottingham.
Crown 8tv. JMce {wiik seme ixce^ians) 2s. 6d,
A series of books on historical, literary, and scientific subjectSt suitable for
esctension students and home-reading circles. Each volume is complete in
itself, and the subjects are treated by competent writers in a broad and philo-
sophic spirit.
TAe follcwing Vblmmes are ready: —
THE Indus IK lAL History of England. Br H.
de B. Gibbins. Utt.D., M.A. Eighth EdiH»tu
Rerted. With Maps and Plans, y,
A History op English political Economy.
By L. L. Price. M.A. Third Edition.
Problkms op Povukty. Bjr J. A. Hobson. M.A.
Fourth BdiH»n,
Victorian Poets. By A. Sharp.
The French Revolution. By J. E. Symes. M.A.
ISYCHOLOGY. By S. F. Granger, M.A. Sofnd
EdUi0tu
THE EVOLUTION OP PLANT LIFE ; Lower Forms.
ByC. Masace. lUustrated.
Air and Watbk. By V. B. Lewes. M.A. IDtts*
trated.
The chemistry of Life and Health. By C.
W. Kimmbik. M.A. lUustrated.
The Mechanics of Daily Life. By V. P. Sdls.
M.A. Illustrated.
En(;lish S(x:ial Reformers. By h. dc B.
Gibbins. LitLli.. M.A. Second Edition,
ENGUSH Trade and Finance in the Seven-
teenth Century. By W. A. 8. Hewlns. B.A.
By M If . Pattbon
Thb chemistry of Fire.
Mulr, M.A. lUustrated.
A TBXT.BOOK OF AGRICULI JRAL BOTANY. By
M. C Potter. M.A.. F.L.S. lUustrated. Second
BdWrn, 4'<6A
THE Vault of heaven. A Popular Introduction
to Astronomy. By R. A. Gregory. With numerous
Illustrations.
Meteorology. By H. N. Dteksoo, F.R.S.E.. F.R.
Met Soc. lUustrated.
A Manual op elfxtrical Science. By Gcorgt
J. Burch, M.A., F.R.S. lUustrated. yr.
THE Earth. An Introduction to Phystography.
By Evan Small. M.A. llhtstratwl.
Insect Life.
trated.
English Poetry from Blake to Browning.
By W. M. Dixon, M.A. Second tdiiim.
By E. Jenks,
By F. W Theobald. M.A. lOus-
English Local government.
M.A.
THE GREEK View of Life.
SetondEditioH,
By G. L. DicUnsoB.
CommcrcUil Seticd
Edited by H. DE B. GIBBINS, LittD.. M.A.
Commercial Education in Theory and
Practice. By H. E. Whitfield, M.A. Crvwn
9vo. 5J.
An Introduction to Methuen's Commercial Series
treating the question of Commercial Education Adly
from both the point of view of the teacher and of
the parent.
British Commerce and Colonies from Eliza*
BETH to Victoria. By H. de B. Gibbins,
LjttD., M.A. J hint Edition, as.
Commercial Examination Papers. By II. de
B. Gibbfau, LitLD.. M.A. m. 6d.
The Economics of Commerce. By h. de B.
Gibbins. LituD., M.A. i*.6d.
A GERMAN Commercial Reader. By S. E. Bally.
With Vocabulary, m.
A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
EMPIRE. By L. W. Lyde. M.A. Third Edition.
•r.
A Primer of Businf.ss. By S. Jackson. M.A.
Third Edition, xs.bd.
Commercial arithmetic. By F. G. Taylor.
M.A. Thtod Edition. xs.M.
French Commercial Corrbspondpj«cb. By S.
E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third hdition. v.
German Commercial Correspondhjice. By
S. E. BaUy. With VocabuUry. ms.6d.
A French Commercial Reader. By s. B. Bally.
With Vocabulary. Second EdOion. a/.
prfxis Writinc and Office Correspondence.
By E. E. Whitfield. M.A. 9*.
A GUIDE to Professions and Business. By H.
Jones. IS. 6d.
The Principles of Book-keeping by Double
Entry. By j. E. B. M'ABea. M.A. Crown Sm.
».
CoMMBROAL LAW. By W. Dougbft Edwardv sx.
A Commercial Geo<;raphy op Foreign
Nations. ByF. C. Boon. B.A. Cromm%vo, as
CUMfcal VransUitiottd
Edited by H. F. Fox, M. A^Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Translated by
iescHYLUs;— Agamemnon. Choetrfioroe. Enmenides.
Translated by Lewis Campbell LL.D. «r.
Cicero— De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P.
Moor, M.A. y* ^d.
CICERO— Select Orations (Pto Mtkme. Pro Moreno. <
PUUppic II.. In CatllhiaiB). Translated by H. E. ■
D. BlaUston. M.A. cr. I
CICERO— Da Nature Deoram. TraadiMd by P.
Brooks, M.A. %t. 6d. \
CiCERO^De OOcfis. Traaslated by G. B. CardfaMt, |
M.A. CmonHfO, »t»6d.
HORACE— The Odes and
A. Godley. M.A. ax.
LUCTAN— Six DIahieues JNIgrlnus. tcare-Menlppus.
The Code, The Ship. The Ptearite, The I^orer of
FabehoodK TVaaalated bf S. T. Irwta. M.A.
SOPHOCLES— Electra and AJax.
D. A. Morshead. M.A. us. td,
TAcrrus-AgrkoU and Gcramala.
R. B. Tewnslmad. ar.fiA
Translated by E.
by
32
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
Aetduen'd junior ScbooMSoofid.
Edited by O. D. Inskip, LL.D., and W. Williamson. B.A.
A CLASS-BtX)K ov Dictation Passacrs. By Mr.
WilUamson, B.A. Sixth liditiam, Crcmm Sm. vs.
6d.
THE GospFX According to St. Makk. Edited
bT A. E. Kubie, M.A.. Headmaster of the Roy«l
Naval School, Eltham. With Three Mapi. Crwmn
9v», It. €4,
A Junior Engush Grammar. By w.
B.A. Whh numerous paisAffes for
analysis, and a charter on Eaaay Wi'
A JUNIOR CHBMISTRY. By E. A. Tytar. B.A..
F.C.S., Sdence Master at Fraori' _*
With 73 IBustratiORS. Crwrnn ••«, m. ML
Scbool £xamituitfon Series
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN. M.A. Crown Zvo,
By A. M. M. f History anoGbocraphyexaminationPapbr&
By C. H. Spancc, M.A., CUfloii College.
Edition,
FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS.
Stedman, M.A. Ettventk Hdition.
A KEY, Issued to Tutors and Private Students
only, to be had on application to the Publishers.
F^Jfth Kditict. CrvwH 8tw. 6s. net.
LATIN EXAMINATION Papkrs, By A. M. M.
Stedman. M . A. Eltventh Edition.
K KY ( Fourth Editiom\\saa»A as above. 6s. met
GREEK Examination Papers. By A. M. M.
Stedman. M.A. Sixth Edition.
KEY (Second Fdition)}ssa^\ as above, ts. net,
Gbkman Examination papers. By R. J. Morfch.
Fifth Edition.
KEY {Second Edition) issued as above. 6s. net.
ttecbnoloOT— ^XtJ>oofc6 of
Edited by W. GARNETT, D.C.L., and Professor J. WERTHEIMER, F.I.C.
Fuify Illustrated.
By H. Strood, D.Sc, M.A.
PHYSICS Examination Papers. By R. E. stee
General Knowledge Examination Papers.
By A. M. M. Stedman. M.A Fourth BdiUom.
Key (StewM/i?i'MM)issacd as above, js.nei.
examination Papers in engush History. By
J. Talt Plowd«n>Wardlaw, B.A. Crtmm Sew. %s.^.
I low TO MAKE A Dress. By J. A. E. Wood.
Second Edition. Crown 8tv. is. 6d.
Carpentry and Joinery. By F. C. Webber.
Second Edition. Crown 9vo. 3S.6d.
Practical Mechanics. By Sidney H. WelU.
Second Edition. Cnmm 9vo. ys. 6d.
Practical physics.
Crown 9t)o, y. 6d.
MILUNBRY. theoretical AND PRACTICAL. By
Clare HUL Crown Siw. sr.
PRACTICAL Chemistry. By W. French, M.A.
Crrmn 9v», Part I. ix. 6d.
Part II. — Fiction
Marie Oorelli's Novels.
Crown Svo. 6s, e<uK
A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS.
Ttuentj^Tkird Editi0n.
VENDETTA. Eighteenth Edition.
THELMA. Twenty-Seventh Edition.
ARDATH : THE STORY OF A DEAD
SELF. Thirteenth Edition.
THE SOUL OF LILITH. Eleventh Edit.
WORMWOOD. Twelfth Edition.
BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE
WORLD'S TRAGEDY. Thirty-Eighth
Edition.
* The tender reverence of the treatment
and the imannatiYe beauty of the writing
hare reconciled tu to the daring of the con-
ception. This "Dream of the World'i
Tragedy" is a lofty and not inadeaoate
paraphrase of the snpreme climax of the
iMpved narratlTe.'— Z7«^/fW Review,
THE SORROWS OF SATAN. FoHy
Sixth Edition.
*A Tery powerful piece of ^J^' • •
The conception is magnificent, and u Ukcly
to win an abiding place within the
of man. . . . The author has immense com-
mand of language, and a limitless audacity.
. . . This interesting and re m arkable romance
will live long after much of the ephemeral
literature of the day b forgott«L ... A
literary phenomenon . . . novel, and crcn
sublime/— W. T. Stbad in the Komew
oj Re viewt*
THE MASTER CHRISTIAN.
[i6sth Thousand.
*It cannot be denied that "The Master
Christian " is a powerful book ; that it b one
likely to raise uncomfortable questions in
all but the most self-satufied readers, and
that it strikes at the root of the failure of
the Churches— the deca^ of faith-^in a
manner which shows the inevitable disaster
heaping up . . . The good Cardinal Bonpr6
b a beautiful figure, fit to stand beside the
good Bishop in " Les Misdrables.** It b a
book with a serious purpose e xp r ess e d with
absolute nnamventionality and passion . . .
And thb is to say it b a book worth read-
lag.'— Examiner,
Fiction
33
** I1ie PrUoner of Zenda.'* '-^Hmti^mml Ob-
9trv€r,
THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT
ANTONIO* Fifth EdiHon.
* It U a perfectly enchanting story of iovt
and chivalry, and pure romance llie
Coont ia the moet constant, desperate, and
Anthony Hope's VotoIs.
Crown Zvo. 6j. each,
THE GOD IN THE CAR. NmikEdithm.
*A very remarkabia book« deserving of
critical analysis impossible within oux Unit ;
briUiant, but not raperfidal; well cob*
sidered, bat not daborat^Ml ; constrvcted
with the proverbial art Chat conceals, bat
yet allows itself to be enjoved by readers
Co whom fine literary method is a keen
pleasare.'— Tkt W^ii,
A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth EditUm,
'A graoefal, vivackms comedy, tme to
homan natore. The characters are traced
with a masterly hand.'— Timmi;
A MAN OF MARK. F{flh Edition,
*Of all Mr. Hope's books, "A Man of
Mark** is the one iHuch best compares with
and tender of lovers* a peerles e
ffentlcman, an intrejptd fighter, a faithfal
mead, and a magnanimoas I'oe. ^-^murdimm,
PHROSO. Illttstrated by H. R. Millak.
Sixth Edition,
'The tale u thoroagUy freih, qnick with
vitality, stirring Chelilood.'-jZ Jmmtii
Gmutto.
SIMON DALE. lUostrated. Sixth Edition,
'There b searching analysis of haman
nature, with a most ingenioosly constructed
plot. Mr. Ho^ has drawn the contrasts
oC hn women with marvelloos subtlety and
d elioicy. '— TYmm.
THE KING'S MIRROR. Third Edition,
' In elegance, delicacy, and tact it ranks
with the bes of his novels, while in the wide
range of its portraiture and the^ subtilty
of Its analy-ftls it surpasses all hb earlic^
ventures '--Sfottmtor,
QUISANTE. Third Edition,
* The book u notable for a very high liter,
ary quality, and an impress of power and
mastery on every page.'— />«4/yCln>«i(C/r.
Lucas Malet's Novels.
Crown Svo,
COLONEL ENDERBrS WIFE. Third \
Edition,
A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. Now
Edition,
LITTLE PETER. Socond Edition, y. 6d,
THE WAGES OF SIN. Thirteenth Edition,
THE CARISSIMA. Fonrth Edition,
THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fourth
* In "The Gateless Barrier" it is at once
evident that, whilst Lucas Malet has pre*
served her birthright of originality, the
artbtry, the actual writinjg, is above even
the high level of the books that were bom
before/^ffVx/awiMf //r Gmutte,
ts, each,
THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD
CALMADY. Seventh Edition, A Limited
Edition in Two Vcrfiunes. Crown %vo, im.
' A picture finely and ampljy conc ei ved.
In the strength and insight in which the
story has been conceived, in the wealth of
fancy and reflection bestowed upon its
execution, and in the moving sincerity of its
pathos throughout, "Sir Richard Calmady**
must rank as the great novel of a great
writer. '-^Litermtttrt.
* The ripest fruit of Lucas Malet's genius.
A picture of maternal love by turns tender
and terrible.'— 5>««la<#r.
'A remarkably fine book, with a noble
motive and a sound coiKlasion.'— Piil»<.
W. W. Jacobs' Novels.
Crown Svo.
MANY CARGOES. Twenty^ixth Edition. >
SEA URCHINS. Ninth Edition, j
A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. I
Fi/th Edition,
*Can be unr eser vedly recommeixled to
all who have not lost their appetite for
wholesome laughter.' — S^tmtor.
'The best humorous book published tot
■any a dxf.'—Slneh mnd H^te,
Illustrated. Fonrth
y, td. eack
LIGHT FREIGHTS.
Edition,
' Hb wit and humour are perfectly irresis-
tible. Mr. Jacobs writes of skippers, and
mates, and seamen, and hb crew are the
jolliest lot that ever sailed.'— i>ai(r AVsn;
' Laughter ia every page'— />•/// Mmil
34
Messrs. Methuem's Catalogue
Oilbert Parkar'B Vovda.
Crown Svo,
PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. Fi/ik EH-
' Stories happily oonoeived and finely ex>
ecoted. There u strength and genius in
Mr. Paudcer's style.'^/W/jr TtUgrmptu
MRS. FALCHION. Fourth Editiotu
' A splendid study of character.*—
THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE.
StcmdEdUiom,
THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Ilhis-
trated. Sivenih Edition,
* A rousing and dramatic tale. A book
like tUs it a joy inexpressible.' —
Dmify Ckrvmcle.
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC:
The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Et/tk
Edition,
* Here we find romance — real, breathing,
living romance. The character of Valmond
is drawn woKmskg\y,*'^Paii Mail GmMOtto.
AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH!
The Last Adventares of 'Pietty PkRC
Socond Edition,
' The present book is fnll of fine and nov
ing stones of the great North.'— C^Aktw
Hermid,
THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. lOos-
trated. Eitntnth Edition,
' Mr. Parker has produced a really fins
historical noveL'— i4/A/««wiM.
' A great book.'— ^ilK^ 4mh/ IPi/fr.
THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a
Romance of Two KingdooM. lUMtraied.
Pourtti Edition,
' Nothinjf more Ticoroas or more h— an
has come from Mr. Gilbert Parker than this
novel. "— J^i/i^fw/nfif.
THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES.
Steond Edition, ys.6d.
'Unforced pathos, and a deeper know.
ledge of human nature than b« has disalaysd
ht(on,'—PaUMmUCmMOtto,
Arthur Mom8on*B Novels.
Crown Zvo, 6f. eacA.
TALF-S OF MEAN STREETS. Fi/tk
Edition,
*A great book. The author's method
is amasingly effectiTe, and produces a
thrilling sense of reality. The writer lays
upon us a master hand. The book is nmply
appalling and irresistible in iu interest. It
is humorous also ; without humour it would
not make the mark it is certain to make.' —
li^orld.
ACHILDOFTHEJAGO. FomrtJk Edition.
*The book U a masterpiece.'- /*«i/itf«//
Gazette,
TO LONDON TOWN. Second Edition,
'This is the new Mr. Arthur Morrkon.
gracious and tender, sympat h etic ana
human. '^/>a}iFv Teletrra/h,
CUNNING MURRELL.
'Admirable. . . . Delightful
relief ... a most artutic and
adiierement ' — S/ecteitor,
Eden FhillpotVs Novels.
Crown Svo.
LYING PROPHETS.
CHILDREN OF THE MIST.
THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontupiece.
Fourth Edition.
'Mr. Phillpotts knows exactly what
school*boys do, and can lay bare their in-
most thoughts ; likewise he shows an all-
Dcrvading senxe of humour.' — Academy.
SONS OF THE MORNING. Second
Edition,
' A book of strange power and fascina-
tion.'— If ^m/ii^ Post,
6x. each,
THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition.
Tragedy and comedy, pathos
humour, are blended to a nicety in
and
this
volume. — Worid,
' The whole book is redolent of a fresher
and ampler air than breathes in the circum-
scribed life of great towns.' — Spectator,
FANCY FREE. Illustrated. Second E^-
tion. Crmm Svo. 6s,
'Of variety and racy hnmoor there is
plenty.'— Z>ai^ Graphic,
8. Baring-Qonld's Novels.
Crown Svo, 6s. each,
ARMINELL. Fi/th Edition,
URITH. Fifth Edition.
IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Stventh
Edition,
MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN.
Fourth Edition,
CHEAP JACK ZITA. Fourth Edition,
THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition.
Fiction
35
MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third
EdiUmu
JACQUETTA. Third EditUn,
KITTY ALONE. Fifth RdiHmu
NOtMI. lUttstnted. Fmtrih EdiH0m,
THE BROOM-SQUIRE. lOaitrated.
Fmrth EdiiUm,
THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third
inwcnud.
DARTMOOR IDYLL&
GUAVAS THE TINNER.
Stcmtd Edititn*
BLADYS. innstraleiL SeemU EdiH^m.
DOMITIA. lUnstrmted. Stemd £diH§m,
PABO THE PRIEST.
WINIFRED. IlliistrmMd. Stc^md Ediii^m.
THE FROBISHERS.
ROYAL GEORGIE. llhiMratod.
Bobert Bur's NorelB.
Crown %vo. 6s, each.
IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third
* A book which has aboncUntly satisfied ns
fay its d^Mtal hmaxmx.'-^DmUjf Chrpnicli,
THE MUTABLE MANY. Second Editiou.
* There is much insight in it, and much
excellent liiiniour.*~ZXiw((f Chrvmicie.
THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Third EditUm,
'Of these aaediKval raaances, which are
BOW gaininf grooad "The Countess
Tekla*'is the Tsry best we have
MmilGmMtiU,
'^Pmli
THE STRONG ARM. inustrmted. S$e»md
EdittHU
THE VICTORS.
* Mr. Barr has a rich sense of hnmoor.*--
Onimher,
'A irery oonvindng stodyr of American
life in its business and political aspects.* —
PiM,
'Good writing, ilhimlnating sketches of
character, and constant rariety of scene and
incident. *— Timts,
Andmr BaUirar. by stroke of
S WOR D. lUustrated. Fpurih Edition,
Cr9WH oW. or.
* A recital of thrilling interest, told with
wiflagging ▼igow.' — GMe,
B. Bulac Gkmld. See page 34.
RotMrtBarr. Seeaboire.
OeOIVe Bartram, Author of ' The People of
Ckwton.' THE THIRTEEN EVEN-
INGS. CrowH9v0, 6r.
Karsaret Benfon. SUBJECT TO
VANITY. Crown ^V0, y,6d,
J. Blonndalla Burton, Aathor of 'The
Clash of Arms.' THE YEAR ONE: A
Page of the French Rerolutioo. Illus-
trated. Crown %vo. 6r.
See also Fleur de Lb Novels.
Ada CamtoldM, Author of 'Path and
Goal' THEDEVASTATORS. Crmvn
8v». 6s.
See also Fleur de lis Novels.
Bernard Capes. Author ef 'The Lake of
Wine.' PLOTS. CrotmZvo, 6r.
' The stories are excellently fanciful and
concentrated and quite worthy of the
author's best mot\i.*-^AformM£Loa4ln',
* Ingenious and originaL Thu is a book
to turn to once and again. *^Moming Post,
Weatlierlnr Oheeney. JOHN topp:
PIRATE. Socond Editton. Crown 9vo.
6r.
A book of breathless adventure.
' A rousing pleasant story.* — Athommm.
THE FOUNDERED GALLEON.
Crown 9VO» or.
' An injieniottstale of the sea and particn-
larly exciting.'— W#f7(£
' A healthy, straightforward tale, breesy
and cheerfuL * — Mmmchostor Gnmodism,
J. Kadaren OoMwii. THE KINO OF
ANDAMAN A Saviour of Society.
Crown ooo» or.
WILT THOU HAVE THIS WOMAN.
Crown 8w. of.
See also Fleur de Lis Novels.
S. H. Cooper, Author of ' Mr. Blake of New*
market.'^A FOOL'S YEAR. Crown 8»».6t.
' A strikingly clever siory, with pictures
of sporting society convincingly true.' —
PmUMmUGmmtU.
MarieCoreHL Seepageae.
L. ocmeoomftad. captain tacobuS:
A Romance of the Road. Cr, wo, €s*
See also Fleur de Lis Novels.
B. R. Crockett Author of ' The Raiders,* etc.
LOCHINVAR. Ilhistrated. Steond
Edition, Crown 9vo, ts»
' Full of gallantry and PAthos^ of the
clash of arms, and bnghienea fay episodes of
humour and love.* — JVestminsUr GmMttto,
THE STANDARD BEARER. Cr, hoo, «r.
' A delightful tale.'->SyMibr.
' Mr. Crockett at his htaiL'^Liinmimv,
& K. Crtfker, Author of 'Pvggy of tl«
Bartons.* ANGEL. Setind^ Edition,
Crown 8tw. 6r.
'An excell«it story. Clever pictures of
An^lo-Indian life abound. The heroine is
danng and delightfuL'—
Mmstehutsr Gumrdimn,
See also Flew d« Lit Novels.
Messrs. Methden's Catalogue
H^aUy Itttiiltr.
EWB ud ml JrI'
L Oooaa DcnrU,_ABibar of 'Sbnlock
HdIbwi,' ' TC* Whit* Canpunr,' «c.
ttOUND THE KED LAMI^ ^^U
■TlMbixika
tlifl bu b«eii
■coH cff Ihfl conmltiu-ra
LtmdM, Niot.
u bahiad Iba
'i.'—lOmitrAtri
VoTMe of CoiuoIm-
_.._ THOSE DElTlGHTIfUL
AMERICANS. lUutnud. Sttml EtU-
* A nttUnf ptctun oT Amoicaa tif«,
brigbt hhI fO«l.<«ip«r«d ihzoacboBt.' —
' Tba humour ii ddidnu.'— iWfr JfaiV.
0, r. BnbTM. A HEART or FLAME.
OwnSn. «r.
'AliTtviih ibt pallia* wh) <
urthi wild fotk ind wild^uIkH
k dciiU. A iiribitw, mil-
wsrlc'— ^a/' MMGMMttu.
' inU> Banr, well told. The
e fbli or iilt, utd Ramoncitii ii
UnniMOladiiK. the keys op the
-uUrndclkmnliii]
' A pawtT^I nod ^vid Aary.' — SiMndmrd,
'A bcuififii] JIOTT, iBd ud Htmiif* a^
* A kinnlBTtr oriffiiui, cUth. aod I
fnl itori:—Gti*rdi**-
'ReToii toDimnawwilMroriiad.
OcailTaiidrrKTTtfotte.'— J>B:*«il»r.
'An nqniut* Mfl], daliaic. bBccUiii,
■nd buBlWil. -^Ivk —td WIUU.
5« ■!« FlcBT dc Li> Nonli.
KMT IndlKtor. A NARROW WAV.
Third EdilM. Cr«i-iB«. 4..
KRBV'S
RICK-
It LiiNonlL
1 Oftnon, Auihoi oT 'Kiddy.
RBV'SFOLLV. CnnwBM 6f.
MlMft 0*m4. Aathol of'L>dy Bsbr-'
THEHILUON. Crm Bm. «i.
the conquest op LONDON.
Stamd Edilim. Crrmtiv. 6i.
THE SUPREME CRIME. Cr. tri. Cl.
3« iln Ficurd* La Nsnb.
'Tb*booki(cHc<iinT baill
ndB.'-^Ai/^ TiUirmfk.
iMVf* QlMlIlf, Aothor of ' Dvmil' • la Ibi
V« ef Jablbc,' Me. THETOWM
TRAVELLER. Stamd Sdil^m. Crtmm
to*. 6(.
Sea ilu nattr da Li> Novak,
murt OUBTllla. THE KLOOP BRIDE.
THe'lOS't %EGIM ENT. Crvna iM.
3l.6d.
THE DESPATCH RIDER. CfWM Ih.
3..6d.
iMrdEnNtBamlUon. MARYHAMIL-
TON. Tltir^ Edilitm. CrvMila*. 61.
■Then cu b* no doab<thu wtliaTe la
"Mary Hunittoa" a moat ^adaadnf tterr
— Ibc molt xirriDg and dramatic hiitefi^
RobCCt Pto^iiia Autbor oT ' Flamn.
etc THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY
SQUARE. 5t*mJ EJititm. Cmaln
• One oonlimKW fpaiUe. Mr. Kkbaa
ii witty, atiiical, nutic, irrciiitibly baa.
TONGUES OF COMsaKNCE. Sf<J
Sea al'ao Plant de Lb Noreb.
Jobn OUtbt Bobbos, Amlu
THE SERIOUS
'Mn. Ciaigi^ h ai brilliini
onw«ti'Dn'Jin™l«e.''*!^C'
Anthonr Hope. Sn pa|i 33.
VlOlM Hirnt. THE HUMAN IN-
TEREST. Cmc-Bt*. 6j.
0. J. OatDim Brn*. Aalhor dT 'Cuuia
.. . . ^^y RUPERT THK
MR. KORROCKS, PURSER, i
■ Mr. Horroclit ii 1
ntoacbabla Captai
'Mr. Hotroeki ii
/ The Puner ii a d
Dailf Cinmii/i.
Fiction
37
_ Jaaai, Author of *Wliat Maisie
Knew.' THE SACRED FOUNT.
Croftvn Sew. 6*.
THE SOFT SIDE. ^€C0nd Ediiim,
Crvnm 8tw. 6s,
G. F. &MZ7. THE JOURNALIST.
Crvwm Zvo. 6t,
FIOTMiot Fineh Ktilj. with hoops
OF STEEL. Crpvm 9tw, 6s,
'Every chapter is filled with exciting
incidents.' — Momiwr LttuUr,
* A daring and briluant story of adventure.
The novel teems with life and character,
with life which is alwajfs within an ace of
death, and character which curiously hlMids
Che ruffian and tfa« hera*— «S'c»/«mmui.
Am. Emily Lawton. TRAITS AND
CONFIDENCES. Crtntmlv 6r.
See also Fleur de Las Novels.
B.Xjim Union, the TRUE HISTORY
OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. Christian and
Communist. EUvtnik EditUn, Cmtm
8tv. XX.
CbazlM K. Lash. THE AUTOCRATS.
Cfwn %O0. 6s,
*A clever story of American life. Its
ainuMphere is convindng and striking.'—
VmnityFair,
* Eminently readahle with clever photo-
graphs of American social ^^,* ^Standard.
S. Mafflianilitan. the fortune of
CHRISTINA NACNAB. Cfvwnlvo, 6s.
A. MaedoneU. the STORY OF
TERESA. CnwMSM 6s,
'Varied and clever chancterisation and
dose sympathy with humanity.'-- /fVx/*
tminster (iaxtttt,
' The book is bracing as the noor itself.
It has a threefold interest — iu keen
characterisation, its psychological insight,
and its philosophy of life.' — PiUu
LneaiKalet See page 33.
RiOluml Xanll. Author of * The Seen and
the Unseen.' BOTH SIDES OF THE
VEIL. Stc^md Editiom, Crowntiv, 6s.
' Here we have Mr. Marsh at his best.'—
Globe, See also Fleur de Lis Novels.
A. B. W. Maion, Author of * The Courtship
of Morrice Buckler,' * Miranda of the Baf.
cony,' etc. CLEMENTINA. Illustrated.
Crown 8cv. 6$,
' A romance of the most delicate ingenuity
and humour . . . the very quintessence of
romance. ' — Sptctator,
IkT. MeadA. DRIFT. Crmm^oo, 6*,
*Well told, and full of incident and
character. ' — World,
* A powerfully-wrought %\xirf,*'-Birming-
hmm Post,
'A powerful story, which treats of the
drifting of a man of ni^ intellectual gifts.'
--Couri Circular,
Bertram mtford. THE SIGN OF THE
SPIDER, Fifth Editiom.
F, F. Montraaor, Author of ' Into the High-
waysand Hedges.' THE ALIEN. Second
Editionm Crown %vo. 6s.
* Fresh, unconventional, and instinct with
human sympathy.* — Manchester Gueundism,
* Miss Montresor creates her tragedy out
of passions and necessities elementarily
human. Perfect art. '—«S>«c/«/0r.
Artlmr Korrlflon. See page 34.
W. B. Norrifl. THE EMBARRASSING
ORPHAN. Crown tmo. 6s.
See also Fleur de Lis Novels.
Alft«dOmTant OWD BOB, THE GREY
DOG OF KENMUIR. F0h Edition.
Crown 9vo, 6s.
* Weird, thrilling, strikingly graphic.'—
Punch,
* We admire this book ... It is one to
read with admiration and to praise with
enthusiasm.' — Bookman.
' It is a fiae< open>air, blood*stirring book,
to be enjoyed by every man and woman to
whom a dog is dear.' — Lite ratur e,.
B.FhIUlpa OnMnheim. MASTER OF
MEN. Second Editims, CrownZvo, 6s,
CHltMTt Parker. See page 34.
JamM Bbrtlie Fatten. BijLl, THE
DANCER. Cr^wnZvo, 6s,
XaxPtmberton. the FOOTSTEPS OF
A throne. Illustrated. Second Edi-
tion. Crown 8mi 6s.
'A story of pure adventure, with a sensa-
tion on every page.' — Daily MaiL
I CROWN THEE KING. With Illus-
trations by Frank Dndd and A. Forrestier.
Crown vvo, 6s.
' A romance of high adventure, of love and
war. It is a story of true love, of indomit-
able vdll, and of stead&stness that nothing
can withstand.' — Daily News,
' A stirring X:oXt.*^-Outlook,
Bdan Fldllpotta. See page 34.
Waltar Bajmond, Author of ' Love and
Ouiet Life.' FORTUNE'S DARLING.
Bdlth Biekart. OUT OF THE CYPRESS
SWAMP. Crown dvo. 6e.
* A^ tale in which a note of freshness and
individuality is struck, and the delicate
question of colour is handled with originality
and power. It has fine thrilling moments.
^Sjfectator.
' The whole story is admirably told. Not
even in " Uncle Tom's Cabin " m there any-
thing more exciting than the bloodhound
chase after the hera — Tatler.
W. P«tt Bidga. LOST PROPERTY.
Second Edition, Crown 9vo, fir.
' The story is an interesting and animate
■«M
38
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
picum of the straffgle for KIIb in Loadon,
with a natoral hnmour and tendcraess of its
'A rimpk, deScato lut of woric, which
will give pleasure to asaa^. Much study of
the masses has made him, not mad, out
strong , and— wonder of wood cis cheerfiU/
— -TYmm.
A really delightful life historr of a
London foundling. Once more we nave to
thank Mr. Pett Ridge for an admirahle
study of London life.'<--NS/f«cAi/0r.
K. H. Sobtrton. A GALLANT
QUAKER.- Illustrated. Crown B»^ 6s.
' It is a strong story of love and hate, of
religious exdrrgtent and calm hish.*'—L4eds
Mtremty,
W. Clark BWMIL MY DANISH SWEET.
HEART. Illustrated. Fourth EdUiom.
CrffwmBvo, 6s,
Oraoe Bliya THE wooing of
SHEILA. SoeomdEdiiiom, Crvwmdvo. 6s.
'ArcaUvfioebook. A book that deserves
to liver Sheila is the sweetest heroine who
has lived in a novelist's pages for manv a
day. Every sc^ae and every incident nas
the impress of truth. It is a masurly ro>
mance, and one that should be widely read
and appreciated.'— JVifnuiV' J^MuUr.
W.tatehtfa THELANDOFTHELOST.
CrMMsScw. 61;
*Aa exdtittg story ... the plot and
passion are managed with skill, and the
author shows himself a master of the art of
depicting human character.*
"^^ .-GUugvm Htrmid.
AdtfUll* lergM&t Author of * The Storv of
a Penitent SouL' A GREAT LADY.
Crotm 8fv. 6s.
THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD.
Cnrum 8f»«. 6s,
* A pleasant and excellently told story,
' natural and fresh.' — Gla^gtw Hsrald.
*A wboletome novel, with plenty of
inddenL'— ^><r/«i^.
W. r. nULBlum. THE MESS DECK.
CrviMiSfV. •i/s,6d,
Helen BhipUm. THE STRONG GOD
CIRCUMSTANCE. Crown ^oo. 6s.
Annie Swan. LOVE grown COLD.
Stcond Edition, Crown Sivo. $t.
'One of the strongest books that the
author ha* yet given us. We feel that the
characters are taken from life. The storv
is tokl with deUcacy and restraint.'— /^a/O'
News,
lamin Swift, Author of 'Siren City.'
SORDON. Crown dvo. 6s.
'Handled with a skill and a power
that art ahnott tinfiiHing. Tha book b
thoroo|;hl]rgood. It absorbs as mach by its
ingenuity in the use of material as by the
ibioe of its imaginatioa.'— ^oiiftmii',
'The author tells his story with ipreat
dramatic intentness, with simplicity^ aad
strength. '-'Dailf News,
' A rewa r fca b l c , f entMi' eao me| paiaftiL aad
interesting book. The story is beautifully
told ; it israrepleasore to lead sndi writinc,
so simple, findy halancad. gracefoL refiaie^
yetforeible.'-feVr«
FEnlWaineaian. A HEROINS FROM
FINLAND. Crown g0o. 6s.
' Fresh in subject and treatment.'
— Atffifetnfi
'An Idyll of cooatnr life which has UM
charm of^ entire novelty and freahness.*—
Morning Lender.
* This tale of Russian and Finnish life is a
most readable and enthralliBg one. The
story is simple vet strong, aad reveals
intimate knowledge of Finnish life and
manners' — Scotsmmn,
* A delightful %Uxy:^Dmify Sxfoost.
* This tovely tale.'
--Mnstdkestor Gmmrdimu.
' A vivid picture of pastoral lifa ia a
beautiful and too little known cooatry.*
^-PsMMmilGomUe,
&. B. Townahflod. LONE PINE: A %^
mance of Mexican Life. Crown Bvo, 6s.
H. B. Harriott Wataon. THE SKIRTS
OF HAPPY CHANCE. lUnatratad.
Second JEditiom, Crown Bioo, 6s,
*Mr. Watson's light touch, hb
senseofhumoor, his ingenuity,
all, his polished and clear-cut stvie will pro>
vide genuine entertainment' — Psiot,
H. G. Wella THE STOLEN BACILLUS;
and other Stories. Second Edition, Cp
600. 6s,
THE PLATTNER STORY and
Second Edition Crown 8sw. 6s.
Stanley Weyman. Author of * A Gentlemsa
of France.' UNDER THE RED ROBK
With Illustratious by R. C Wooi>viuA
Ssventeenth Edition. Crown Sew. 6s,
' Every one who reads books at all anst
read this thrilling romance, from the felt
page of which to the last the breathlos
reader is haled along. An insnMratioa of
manliness and courage.'— X>«i!(|f CJkrmnith*
Zaek, Author of ' Life is Life.' TALES OF
DUNSTABLE WEIR. Crown Bmi 6a
'*'Zack" draws her pictures with gresi
detail ; they are indeed Dut^ interiors is
their fidelity to the small things of Kia'—
H^estminster Gaxette.
•n
Fiction
TTbe f leur de Xte Hovels
39
Crown 8iv. 3/. 6dC
Messrs. Methuen are now publishing popular Novels in a new and most
charming style of binding. Ultimately, this Series will contain the following
books: —
Andrew Balfonr.
To Arms I
Vencbancb is Mime.
M. C. Balfour.
Tub Fall op thb sparrow.
Jane Sarlow.
Thb Land op thb shamrock.
A CRBBL OP Irish Stories.
From thb East Unto the west.
J. ▲.Barry.
IM THB Great deep.
E. F. Banion.
The capsina.
DoDO : A Detail op the Day.
The Vintacil
J. Blonndelle-Bnrton.
In the Day of Adversity.
Denounced.
The Clash ok Arms.
Across the salt Seas.
servants op Sin.
Mn. Canyn (louX
ANNE MAULEVBRBk.
Ada Camliridfe. •
Path and Goal.
MriL W. K. Glim>rd.
A Woman Alone.
A Flash op summer.
J. Haelaren Cobban.
The ancbl op the covenant.
Julian Corbetfc.
A Business in Gr<{at Waters.
Ik Cope Comford.
Sons op Adversity.
fitei»hen CranoL
Wounds in the rain.
Bl 1L Crtdceir.
A State secret.
Fbggy op the Bartons.
Hope DawUih.
A SECRETARY OP LEGATION.
A. J. Dawaon.
Danibl WHrrB.
Evelyn DirtMnaon.
A Vicar's WifbT^
The Sin op angels.
Harris Dlokaon.
Thb Black Wolf's Breed.
Menle Muriel Dowie.
Thb Crook op the Bough.
Mrs. I>udaney.
Thb Third Floor.
Bara Jeannette Duncan.
A Voyage op consolation.
THB Path op a Star.
O. Manville Fenn.
an euktbic spark.
Thb Star Gazers.
Eu*s Children.
A Double knot.
_ Jane H. Flndlater.
A 0*tTCHTBR OF STRIFF..
Rath HI..
Mary Flndlater.
Betty Musgrave.
Jane H. and Mary Flndlater.
Tales that are told.
J. 8.' Fletcber.
The Paths op thb Pbudbmt.
The Builders.
M. E. FtandBi
Miss Erin.
Mazy Oauni,
KiRKHAM's Find.
dradman's.
THE Moving Finger.
Dorothea Gerard.
Things that have happened.
R. Murray OUobrist
WILLOWBRAKE.
George Oissing.
THE CROWN OF LIFE.
fniarlfla CDeICi
BUNTBRlS CBUISE.
o. Gordon.
A Handful op exotics.
C. F. Goes.
Thb Redemption op David Corson.
^ ^^ B. M'Qoeen Gray.
My Stewardship.
Elsa.
_ Robert Hlcbena,
Bybways.
_ _ !• Hooper.
The Sincbb op marly.
Emily Lawleaa.
HURRISH.
Maelcuo.
Homuk LoriBier»
Mibry.ann.
josiah's wipb.
EdnaloralL
Dbrbick Vauchan. novbust.
Hannah lomfih.
An Odd Experiment.
Richard Marsh.
THE Seen and the Unsbbn.
Marvels and mysteries.
W. B. HORliL
Matthew Austin.
His Grace.
THE despotic Lady.
Clarissa Furiosa.
Giles ingzlby.
an octave.
Jacks Father.
a deplorablb appaib.
Mrs. Ollphant
Sir Robert's Fortl*ne.
THE Two Mar\'s.
THB Lady's Walk.
The Prodigals.
Mazy A. Owen..
the Daughter op alouettb. '
Mary L Fenderid.
Ax FNt.LISllVIAN.
40
Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue
Mn. Yioiiy.
A FORBST Officer.
R. Orton ProwM,
thb poison of asps.
Bichard Pzyoe.
Time and thb woman.
THE Quiet Mrs. flrming.
W. Pett Bids^
A SON OF THB STATE.
SECRET AEY TO BAYNF^ M.F.
UittUj RobtrU.
The flundrrers.
MftnhaU ■aoBdMn.
Rose a charUtte.
W. 0. seuiir.
The White Hecatomb.
Between Sun and Sand.
A Vendetta of thb Desert.
R. N. ttopheni.
AN ENEMY TO THE KlNC.
A Gentleman puiyer.
S. H. Strain.
ELM8UB19 DEAC>NBT.
Bmi^ Stnark
A Woman of Forty.
Christalla.
DaeliaM of Buthartaiid.
One Hour and the Next.
Benjamin Swift.
Siren City.
Victor Wftit*.
Cross Trails.
Mn. Walfinrd.
Successors to thb Title.
Percy Whito.
A Passionate Pilgrim.
Mn. 0. H. Wllltanuon.
The Adventure of Princess Sylvia.
XL
AUT DIABOLUS AUT NIHIL.
THE ICELANDER'S SWORO. Bjf S. lUriiMr*nould.
TWO LITTLE CHILDREN AND CHINC By EdUb E.
CuthcU.
TOODLEBEN'S HBRa B« M. M. Blak*.
Only a Guard-Room Doc. Bjr Edith E. OrtML
Thb Doctor of the juubt. By Harry CaiUng'
JSooltd for JSoi^ nnb (3frl0
Crown Svo. y, td.
Master Rockafbllar*s Voyage. By w. dark
RuMcIL
Syd Bblton : Or, the Boy who would aoc ro to Sm
By G. ManviUo Fonn.
THE RED Grange. By Mrs. Molesworth.
the Secret of Madame de Monlih:. By tk«
Author of • Mdte. MorL*
Dumps. By Mrs. Parr.
A Girl of the Pboflb. By L. T. MomIo.
Hp.psy Gipsy. By L.T.MMd«. ar.6tf.
The Honourable Miss. By L. T. Moadc
TTbc novclidt
Messrs. Mbthuen are issuing under the above general title a Monthly Series
of Novels br popular authors at the price of Sixpence. Some of these Novels
have never been published before. Each rumber is as long as the average Six
Shilling Novel. The first numbers of ' The Noveust ' are as follows :~
I. Dead Men Tell no Tales. By E. w.
Horwiiiir.
II. JENNIE BAXTBB, JOURNALIST. By Robort
Barr.
III. The Inca's Treasure. By Emaat GiaavOle.
IV. A SON of THE State. ^ w. F«tt Rldgo.
V. FURZE Bloom. By S. Bvlnr-Gould.
VI. BUNTER's Cruise. By C. Ocir.
VII. THE Gay Deceivers. By Arthur Moore.
VIII. Prisoners of Wae. By A. Boyaoa Weokot.
IX. Ottt^primL
X. Veldt and Laager i Talaa of tho Tranrraal.
By E. S. Valantbie.
XI. THE NIGCBB KNIGHTS. By F. Norreys
CouncL
XII. A MarRIAGB at Sea. By W. aark RusscIL
XIII. THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTBS. By
GUbert Parkar.
XIV. A Man of Mark. By Anthon/ Hope
XV. THE CarISSIMA. By Local Maiet.
XVI. THE LADY'S Walk. By Mrt. OUphant.
XVI!. Derrick Vauchan. By Kdaa LyalU
XVII L IN THE MIDST OF ALABMS. By Robart
Barr.
XIX. HIS GBAC8. By W. E. Nonk.
XX. D<)DO. By E. F. Bcason.
XXI. CHEAP JACK ZlTA. By S. Barine-Gorid.
XXIL WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC By
GQbert Parker. '
XXIII. The Human Boy. By Edc« PhSBpotts.
XXIV. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO.
By Anthony Hope.
XXV. By Stroke oh Sword. By Andrew
Balfour.
XXVI. KITTY ALONE. By S. Barinr-Gould.
XXVI I. Giles Incilby. By W. p.. Nonk.
XXVIII. Urith. By S. Barfaiff-Gottld.
XXIX. TiiK TOWN Traveller. By Gcoccw
Gisaiag.
XXX. Mr. Smith. By Mrt. Wnllbrd.
XXXI. A Chance of Aik. By Anthony Hopo.
Actbttcn'9 Siipenni; Xfbran^
A New Sirut af Copyright and non-Copyright Books
Campaign. By M^|or*Cencral
By M^KN-G«neral
THE MATABELE
Baden rnwrll.
The Downfall of Prbmfeh.
Baden- Powell.
MY Danish Sweetheart. By W. Clark RuiaolL
IN the Roab of the Sea. By S. Baring*
Gould.
PEGGY OF THE BabTONSl By B. M. Croker.
THB Grren graves of BaLcowrie. By Jana
H. FIndhitcr.
THB Stolen Bacillus. By H. G. Walla.
MATTHEW AUSTIN. By W. B. Norrlt.
OF London. By
THE Conquest
Gerard.
A VOVACB OF CONSOLATION. By Sara J.
The Mutable Many. By Robert Barr.
Bkn Hub. By Goneral Lew W«IUcc.
Sir Robert's Fortune. By Mrv OBphnnt.
THE Fair God. By General Lew Wallace.
Clarissa Furiosa. By w. e. Nonift.
NOEMI. By S. Barinc-(;ould.
THE THRONE OF DAVID. By I. H. loffraham.
Across the Salt seas. By J,
Burton.
1
1
'^wsrmwm'
The bonx)wer must return this item on a
the last date stamped below. If another user
places a recall for this item, the borrower will
be notified of the need for an earlier return.
Non-receipt of overdue notices does not exempt 1
the borrower from overdue fines.
Harvard College Widener Library
Cambridge. MA 02138 617-495-2413
Please handle with care.
Thank you for helping to preserve
library collections at Harvard.